say_v they_o in_o our_o writing_n 21._o writing_n aug._n de_fw-fr orig_n a_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 21._o many_o thing_n quae_fw-la possent_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la culpari_fw-la which_o just_o may_v be_v blame_v so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n so_o to_o embrace_v all_o our_o say_n as_o to_o follow_v they_o save_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o have_v not_o err_v if_o then_o their_o say_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o assertion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v man_n subject_a unto_o like_a ignorance_n and_o error_n with_o we_o and_o if_o their_o say_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v own_a as_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o express_o by_o a_o conceal_a heretic_n sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 918._o council_n sexto_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la cyrum_n episcop_n council_n to._n 6._o p._n 918._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o five_o century_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v canvas_v and_o determine_v both_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o that_o of_o florence_n chief_o by_o the_o pretend_a saying_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o who_o testimony_n you_o very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o shall_v find_v this_o just_a exception_n make_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a error_n as_o we_o be_v one_o athanasius_n or_o basil_n one_o nazianzen_n or_o nyssen_n one_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n one_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n st._n austin_n jerom_n and_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o western_a church_n have_v for_o these_o six_o last_o century_n signify_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o a_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n and_o a_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la augustinus_n or_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la augustinus_n dicit_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v pass_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o question_n touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o under_o the_o vmbrage_n of_o these_o venerable_a name_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v usurp_v their_o name_n which_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o genuine_a work_n how_o many_o of_o their_o genuine_a work_n be_v horrible_o corrupt_v and_o how_o fruitful_a many_o of_o those_o father_n be_v in_o there_o invention_n and_o how_o positive_a they_o sometime_o be_v in_o deliver_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o instance_n who_o that_o read_v st._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o can_v doubt_v if_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o whole_a church_n baptise_a infant_n and_o yet_o petavius_n iuform_v we_o 18._o dogm_n theol._n to._n 4._o pt_n 2._o l._n 14._o c._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 292._o quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o that_o the_o greek_a father_n scarce_o speak_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o yea_o in_o that_o very_a age_n theodoret_n express_o deny_v it_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o baptism_n to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v we_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 5.13_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o that_o of_o his_o fore_n father_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 73._o in_o v._o 19_o to._n 3._o hom._n 10._o p._n 73._o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v mortal_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v no_o absurdity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o transgression_n another_o shall_v become_v a_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o personal_o sin_n 1._o cap._n 1._o neither_o can_v he_o deserve_v punishment_n gennadius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o pass_v still_o among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n place_v this_o as_o one_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son._n michael_n psellus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 157._o cap._n theol._n c._n 10._o p._n 157._o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o not_o from_o the_o son._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n collect_v by_o the_o learned_a dally_n in_o that_o elaborate_a treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v it_o needless_a to_o discourse_v further_o on_o this_o head_n for_o if_o the_o true_a father_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o many_o and_o great_a error_n in_o their_o private_a sentiment_n but_o also_o unto_o manifold_a mistake_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v unhappy_o corrupt_v and_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o their_o authority_n man_n often_o have_v rely_v on_o a_o impostor_n a_o ignorant_a monk_n or_o perhaps_o a_o heretic_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n when_o too_o much_o veneration_n be_v by_o all_o give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o dictate_v pass_v for_o oracle_n again_o again_o 8_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v obtain_v by_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o prevail_a power_n do_v attend_v these_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o convince_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n that_n shall_v come_v after_o he_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a as_o to_o deceive_v 24.23_o matth._n 24.23_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n st._n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o paul_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n sign_n 14._o rev._n 13.13_o 14._o and_o lie_v wonder_n st._n john_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o deceive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n the_o heathen_n do_v oppose_v it_o from_o this_o topic_a viz._n the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o their_o heathen_a deity_n say_v frustra_fw-la tantum_fw-la arrogas_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o vain_a you_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v often_o know_v that_o other_o god_n have_v give_v medicine_n to_o and_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o so_o the_o heathen_a in_o 28._o in_o arnob._n l._n 1._o p._n 28._o arnobius_n so_o 417._o so_o apud_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o p._n 407_o 416_o 417._o celsus_n so_o 7._o so_o apud_fw-la minute_n p._n 7._o caelius_n and_o compare_v the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o of_o apuleus_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n 512._o christ_n lact._n l._n 5_o c._n 3._o aug._n ep._n 4._o hieronim_n apud_fw-la euseb_n p._n 512._o quorum_fw-la majora_fw-la contendunt_fw-la esse_fw-la opera_fw-la and_o contend_v they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o do_v by_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o act_n 8.9_o 10._o just_a in_o apol_n 2._o p._n 69._o cyril_n hier._n cat_n 6._o p._n 53_o 54_o etc._n etc._n simon_n magus_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o they_o and_o obtain_v almost_o wherever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o
paul_n be_v expression_n by_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o men._n to_o show_v the_o prevalence_n of_o man_n of_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v general_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n obtain_v almost_o general_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o very_o slender_a intellectual_n if_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 39_o most_o of_o the_o churchman_n embrace_v that_o sentiment_n by_o his_o authority_n plead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n if_o one_o agrippinus_n as_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o can_v prevail_v over_o all_o africa_n to_o receive_v heretic_n by_o baptism_n if_o origen_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o synod_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o whilst_o he_o live_v 12._o hieron_n in_o verbo_fw-la origenes_n socrat_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o l._n 2._o come_v in_o micham_n pamphil._n apol._n orig._n praefat_fw-la in_o libr._n nom_fw-fr hebr._n t._n 3._o f._n 12._o can_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n prevail_v to_o be_v have_v summo_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la in_o the_o high_a reputation_n to_o obtain_v after_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a glory_n throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v very_o grateful_a cunctis_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v for_o many_o year_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n can_v prevail_v to_o have_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o one_o st._n austin_n can_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o it_o i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o council_n and_o other_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o vogue_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n shall_v have_v have_v like_o influence_n to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o some_o like_a plausible_a account_n 18._o theodor._n lector_fw-la l._n 2._o p_o 566._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 15._o c._n 18._o why_o may_v not_o petrus_n gnaphaeus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o century_n pope_n gregory_n introduce_v purgatory_n in_o the_o six_o boniface_n the_o three_o 11._o paulus_n diac._n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 4._o c._n 11._o obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n introduce_v image-worship_n in_o the_o eight_o paschasius_fw-la give_fw-mi rise_v to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o nine_o lombard_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o victore_fw-la fix_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o three_o introduce_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n again_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o soz._n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o if_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la can_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n prevail_v with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o rescind_v their_o intend_a decree_n touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n if_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o repair_v to_o a_o establish_a penitentiary_n for_o the_o disclose_v secret_a sin_n and_o that_o with_o the_o ensue_a approbation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n if_o so_o many_o practice_n and_o custom_n relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v entire_o alter_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o be_v here_o partly_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o other_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n run_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o method_n be_v discard_v for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n when_o the_o reason_n offer_v for_o or_o against_o a_o practice_n have_v in_o they_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o probability_n as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o many_o person_n though_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a when_o the_o person_n authorise_v or_o approve_v they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v especial_o in_o dark_a age_n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a error_n and_o when_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o these_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v press_v have_v either_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o press_v they_o or_o a_o great_a dread_a of_o they_o then_o meet_v together_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o work_v persuasion_n or_o prevail_v for_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n recommend_v see_v then_o 582._o not._n in_o council_n clar._n can._n 28._o conc_fw-fr to._n 10._o p._n 582._o as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v other_o certatim_fw-la amplecti_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o embrace_v greedy_o the_o same_o opinion_n why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o as_o good_a authority_n and_o credit_n be_v instrumental_a to_o produce_v like_o change_n in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n four_o four_o 10_o old_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o new_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o their_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o such_o evil_a practice_n deprive_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v their_o best_a conductor_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v their_o chief_a preservative_n from_o dangerous_a delusion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n 1.4_o wisd_v 1.4_o for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin._n st._n 393._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 393._o basil_n grievous_o lament_v the_o discord_n and_o contention_n the_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o time_n among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o st._n paul_n 20.30_o act_n 20.30_o that_o from_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v proceed_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v resolve_v into_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n their_o true_a and_o only_a king_n their_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o rule_v other_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o by_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 394._o p._n 394._o unworthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n clemangis_n be_v still_o more_o express_a and_o argumentative_a in_o this_o particular_a 71._o super_fw-la materia_fw-la conc._n gen._n p._n 71._o for_o with_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n those_o he_o direct_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o salutary_a end_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o within_o themselves_o a_o habitation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o by_o good_a work_n have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o inspiration_n and_o visitation_n but_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v visit_v and_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v he_o in_o other_o and_o be_v inflame_v not_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o with_o the_o ardour_n of_o ambition_n for_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o self-seekers_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a but_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n
virgin-mother_n of_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n who_o dare_v wish_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god._n in_o the_o five_o century_n st._n chrysostom_n inform_v we_o that_o both_o our_o lord_n brethren_n 287._o in_o matt._n hom._n 27._o p._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 44._o p._n 287._o and_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v under_o some_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o vain_a glory_n that_o both_o she_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o excessive_a love_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o lord_n blame_v they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o out_o of_o vain_a glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cast_v out_o the_o disease_n not_o reproach_v but_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o he_o give_v she_o a_o reproof_n very_o become_v he_o 639._o p._n 639._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o profitable_a to_o she_o in_o his_o twenty_o first_o homily_n on_o st._n john_n he_o charge_v she_o with_o be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o interrupt_v of_o her_o son_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n consider_v say_v he_o what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o she_o when_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o his_o instruction_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o she_o to_o come_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v in_o private_a with_o he_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n not_o despise_v she_o that_o beget_v he_o but_o do_v she_o much_o profit_n and_o not_o permit_v she_o to_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o happen_v so_o unexpected_o 1064._o tom_n 4._o p._n 1064_o 1065_o 1066._o vid._n eundem_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o occursum_fw-la domini_fw-la p._n 391._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1064._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v likely_o scandalize_v she_o and_o put_v she_o somewhat_o beside_o herself_o into_o indecent_a passion_n for_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o she_o have_v some_o such_o reason_n within_o herself_o as_o these_o i_o conceive_v he_o who_o be_v now_o laugh_v at_o on_o the_o cross_n perhaps_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god._n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o life_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v crucify_a how_o be_v he_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o murderer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o prevail_v not_o against_o the_o machination_n of_o his_o persecutor_n why_o do_v not_o he_o who_o restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n and_o fill_v all_o judaea_n with_o his_o miracle_n descend_v now_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o woman_n kind_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n may_v fall_v into_o such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o be_v we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o vain_a conjecture_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o but_o we_o be_v move_v to_o suspect_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o what_o be_v write_v for_o that_o sharp_a brunt_n of_o passion_n which_o cast_v her_o mind_n into_o absurd_a imagination_n be_v that_o which_o simeon_n call_v a_o sword._n nor_o say_v he_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1065._o p._n 1065._o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v thus_o slide_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n see_v st._n peter_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o and_o last_o he_o declare_v 1066._o p._n 1066._o that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n because_o he_o see_v that_o she_o have_v fall_v by_o scandal_n at_o his_o passion_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o disorder_n in_o her_o apprehension_n that_o he_o may_v right_o declare_v unto_o she_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o austin_n say_v 73._o qu._n 73._o that_o simeon_n speak_v unto_o she_o thus_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o signify_v this_o to_o she_o that_o even_o she_o in_o morte_fw-la domini_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la shall_v doubt_v when_o she_o see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o resurrection_n here_o therefore_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o three_o whole_a century_n no_o father_n contradict_v in_o the_o least_o what_o be_v so_o full_o and_o perspicuous_o deliver_v in_o those_o age_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o must_v credit_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o tradition_n and_o to_o this_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v this_o tradition_n must_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n 6_o which_o command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 15._o act._n 15._o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 63._o can_v 63._o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o life-blood_n in_o it_o or_o what_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o beast_n or_o die_v of_o itself_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o communion_n in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v of_o eat_a infant_n and_o feast_v upon_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o to_o this_o accusation_n the_o constant_a answer_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v that_o of_o blandina_fw-la in_o eusebius_n 159._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 159._o how_o shall_v they_o eat_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n 149._o paedag._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 149._o and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v that_o god_n forbid_v thing_n strangle_v or_o die_a of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 228._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 228._o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o touch_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o touch_v blood._n in_o the_o three_o century_n to_o the_o like_a accusation_n of_o the_o heathen_n tertullian_n return_v this_o answer_n 9_o apol._n c._n 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o object_v to_o they_o the_o eat_v humane_a blood_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la animalium_fw-la quidem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o epulis_fw-la esculentis_fw-la habemus_fw-la who_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o any_o blood_n receive_v into_o their_o bowel_n 34._o p._n 34._o octavius_n say_v we_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o eat_v humane_a blood_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la edulium_fw-la pecorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o cibis_fw-la noverimus_fw-la 397._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 396_o 397._o that_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o say_v origen_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o daemon_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v abstinence_n from_o blood._n in_o the_o four_o century_n be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n against_o the_o eustathian_o some_o of_o who_o hold_v cibos_fw-la carnium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la illicitos_fw-la repudiandos_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v as_o unlawful_a where_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o any_o person_n who_o condemn_v those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n 2._o can._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v only_o such_o as_o ate_z blood_n or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o strangle_v from_o which_o exception_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v it_o sit_v to_o condemn_v they_o who_o do_v taste_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o thing_n strangle_v now_o this_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n have_v general_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n their_o father_n either_o know_v nothing_o of_o or_o plain_o contradict_v and_o that_o be_v now_o become_v pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n which_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n be_v 174._o ep._n 174._o praesumpta_fw-la novitas_fw-la mater_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la soror_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la filia_fw-la levitatis_fw-la a_o bold_a novelty_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n the_o daughter_n of_o levity_n 5._o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n man_n may_v be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v it_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a r._n council_n receive_v by_o the_o french_a as_o general_n and_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 6._o hence_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o universal_a constant_a unopposed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n feast_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o never_o be_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o none_o of_o her_o member_n can_v be_v certain_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o this_o church_n permit_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n chap._n iii_o five_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pure_o oral_a tradition_n as_o that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n much_o less_o any_o assurance_n they_o have_v then_o any_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n article_n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o jew_n jew_n 2._o from_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o century_n century_n 3._o of_o the_o three_o century_n century_n 4._o from_o almost_o all_o the_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n tradition_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n church_n 7._o that_o the_o catalogue_n they_o produce_v be_v that_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n christian_n 8._o that_o they_o make_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n mistake_n 9_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o their_o catalogue_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n the_o rest_n as_o insufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n faith_n 10._o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n century_n 11._o what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v show_v a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n tenet_n 12._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o article_n ibid._n the_o attempt_v of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n to_o prove_v their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n be_v answer_v answer_v 13._o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o john_n be_v always_o own_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n christian_n 14._o 2._o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n former_o controvert_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n canon_n 15._o 3._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n church_n 16._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o the_o controvert_v book_n shall_v have_v be_v general_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v then_o general_o receive_v receive_v 17._o that_o we_o have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o own_o as_o canonical_a the_o book_n once_o controvert_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n general_n 18._o 2._o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n 20._o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n judas_n 21._o no_o orthodox_n person_n dobute_v of_o they_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22._o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o any_o like_a tradition_n and_o in_o particular_a not_o by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o prove_v the_o apocalypse_n canonical_a canonical_a 23._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n m._n answer_v answer_v 24._o again_o again_o 1_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o signify_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o dist_n 5._o though_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n 2._o voco_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la autore_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o from_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o can_v by_o the_o record_n of_o precede_a age_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n general_o maintain_v or_o practice_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v full_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o the_o first_o record_n of_o antiquity_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o like_a tradition_n touch_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o receive_v but_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o no_o record_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n so_o style_v for_o instance_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n because_o it_o be_v by_o write_a tradition_n hand_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n partly_o because_o we_o find_v a_o clear_a tradition_n both_o virtual_o by_o all_o who_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o that_o we_o own_o and_o express_o by_o those_o who_o say_v the_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocrypha_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o 1._o 1._o 2_o we_o receive_v our_o canon_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o their_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la apion_n
libr._n regum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f._n 6._o a._n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o four_o which_o say_v they_o from_o st._n jerom_n st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n introduce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n 196._o dr._n cous_fw-la p._n 131_o 133._o p._n 147._o p._n 152._o p._n 164_o 178_o 196._o so_o in_o the_o six_o century_n primasius_n and_o leontius_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n venerable_n bede_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n ambrose_n ausbertus_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n abbot_n of_o celle_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n thomas_n anglicus_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o frances_n georgius_n now_o manifest_v it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a number_n here_o assign_v of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o four_o canonical_a book_n that_o all_o these_o author_n must_v exclude_v those_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la from_o the_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o their_o own_o word_n in_o which_o they_o express_o say_v 133._o p._n 133._o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v the_o book_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n 197._o p._n 151._o p._n 157_o 194._o p._n 197._o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o canonize_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o which_o be_v hand_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o those_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a they_o say_v 151._o ibid._n p._n 151._o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n 175_o p._n 152_o 162_o 177._o p._n 158_o 159_o 163_o 169_o 175_o the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v indeed_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o canone_o sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la reputantur_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v and_o permit_v for_o devotion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v not_o their_o authority_n sufficient_a ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 193._o p._n 166_o 173_o 176_o 191_o 193._o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o faith._n the_o content_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v 190._o p._n 189_o 190._o nor_o do_v she_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n or_o infidelity_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o concern_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n as_o most_o sacred_a 194._o p._n 194._o who_o do_v undoubted_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o say_v they_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v much_o indebt_v upon_o this_o account_n 199._o p._n 199._o and_o to_o who_o sense_n the_o say_n both_o of_o council_n and_o father_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v book_n with_o who_o authority_n no_o man_n be_v press_v book_n 188._o p._n 202._o p._n 174_o 188._o last_o which_o be_v not_o genuine_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a which_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v 201._o p._n 166_o 201._o pari_fw-la authoritate_fw-la or_o pari_fw-la veneratione_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n or_o veneration_n with_o which_o she_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o hence_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o do_v do_v 12_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o they_o by_o a_o like_a tradition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n they_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v own_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v as_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v produce_v express_a testimony_n of_o christian_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o in_o deliver_v of_o it_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o forefather_n and_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v show_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v solicitous_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o upon_o this_o enquiry_n they_o find_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v of_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o write_v catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v receive_v or_o own_v as_o such_o by_o christian_n that_o this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n because_o some_o person_n dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a tradition_n with_o divine_a and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o tradition_n they_o must_v produce_v from_o the_o first_o four_o century_n testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o father_n live_v in_o most_o place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n and_o testimony_n uncontrolled_a throughout_o those_o century_n and_o see_v one_o of_o these_o tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n tradition_n have_v plain_o deliver_v contradiction_n throughout_o four_o whole_a century_n which_o be_v do_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v her_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o unparalleled_a confidence_n they_o show_v when_o in_o their_o disputation_n the_o romanist_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o day_n which_o be_v deliver_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a be_v for_o fifteen_o whole_a century_n together_o declare_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n but_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o apparent_a by_o consider_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o question_n question_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n mr._n m._n say_v 410._o sect._n 19_o n._n 6._o p._n 410._o that_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o recommend_v these_o book_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o r._n canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o true_a and_o authentical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o again_o 86._o sect._n 3._o n._n 12._o p._n 84_o 85_o 86._o as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o define_v which_o book_n be_v god_n true_a word_n which_o not_o wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v free_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o book_n we_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o such_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_o so_o universal_a that_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a._n 397._o examine_v how_o sufficient_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v which_o recommend_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o find_v all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o our_o canon_n of_o which_o you_o account_v so_o many_o apocryphal_a to_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o a_o tradition_n sufficient_a
this_o revelation_n to_o a_o unknown_a presbyter_n who_o name_n be_v john_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o apostle_n who_o converse_v so_o long_o among_o these_o church_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v from_o this_o peculiar_a description_n of_o that_o john_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 9_o rev._n i_o 9_o he_o be_v that_o john_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o 2._o 20_o st._n jerom_n also_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o own_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v write_v or_o at_o the_o least_o compose_v or_o indict_v by_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 232._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect._n 12_o 17_o 36_o 43._o l._n 3_o c._n 38._o catalo_n script_n verbo_fw-la paulus_n pag._n 247_o 439._o pag._n 53_o 362_o 384_o 514_o 515_o 645._o lib._n 3._o p._n 143._o lib._n 7._o p._n 351._o philocal_a p_o 10_o 17._o dial._n contra_fw-la marc._n p._n 114._o ep._n ad_fw-la afric_n p_o 232._o see_v as_o origen_n inform_v we_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o rash_o when_o they_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v saint_n paul_n fourteen_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v and_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world._n we_o find_v it_o very_o often_o cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o companion_n and_o co-worker_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o note_v he_o have_v put_v many_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o use_v many_o expression_n word_n for_o word_n take_v thence_o in_o the_o second_o century_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o century_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o it_o be_v six_o time_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o of_o divine_a scripture_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o cite_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o three_o and_o seven_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o philocalia_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o marcian_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o against_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o five_o tome_n upon_o john_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v admirable_a 25._o vid._n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o no_o whit_n inserior_fw-la to_o those_o which_o be_v confess_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o church_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v commend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n deny_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o conviction_n it_o afford_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n on_o which_o account_n theodoret_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d proem_n in_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o revere_v the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n have_v read_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v enjoy_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o eusebius_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v as_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o confess_v this_o be_v st._n paul_n epistle_n hebr._fw-la proem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o other_o latin_n do_v for_o a_o while_n reject_v this_o epistle_n will_v not_o much_o weaken_v this_o tradition_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o eusebius_n embrace_v it_o with_o delight_n 2._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n among_o they_o produce_v from_o the_o six_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n against_o receive_v lapse_v penitent_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o as_o philastrius_n inform_v we_o they_o reject_v it_o 88_o haer._n 88_o as_o think_v it_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o 3._o because_o it_o want_v his_o name_n which_o he_o conceal_v say_v jerom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n catal._n script_n eccl._n verbo_fw-la paulus_n because_o his_o name_n will_v render_v it_o less_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n convert_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._fw-la proem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o because_o it_o differ_v in_o stile_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n accustom_v to_o the_o hellenistick_a style_n but_o of_o this_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o double_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o hebrew_a translate_v by_o other_o into_o greek_a or_o because_o st._n clemens_n barnabas_n or_o st._n luke_n do_v 25._o ibid._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o sententias_fw-la pauli_n proprio_fw-la ornare_fw-la sermone_fw-la write_v down_o the_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n in_o their_o own_o word_n say_v jerom_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n and_o the_o contexture_n say_v origen_n to_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o st._n paul._n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n john_n 21_o and_o that_o of_o judas_n be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o second_o 151._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 94._o strom._n 2._o de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 24._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 242._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminar_fw-mi p._n 151._o by_o tertullian_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n under_o his_o name_n by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n let_v it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a that_o eusebus_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 156._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o petrus_n duabus_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la personat_fw-la tubis_fw-la jacobus_n quoque_fw-la &_o judas_n f._n 156._o know_v to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o be_v all_o express_o own_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o seven_o honily_n upon_o joshua_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o particular_a st._n jerom_n say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v reject_v for_o a_o while_n because_o it_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n judas_n catal._n script_n eccl._n verbo_fw-la judas_n tamen_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la computatur_fw-la it_o deserve_a authority_n from_o its_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o sect._n 10_o 12_o 17_o 30._o sess_n 5._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n four_o several_a time_n by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o origen_n in_o his_o thirteen_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n 22._o lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o most_o and_o public_o read_v in_o
judgement_n add_v that_o he_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n because_o he_o choose_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n or_o their_o doctrine_n 306._o pag._n 306._o but_o god_n and_o tell_v trypho_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o 307._o pag._n 307._o but_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o i_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v entire_o orthodox_n do_v know_v there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v adorn_v and_o enlarge_v as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n esaias_n and_o other_o have_v confess_v now_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o word_n with_o what_o before_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o follow_a branch_n of_o that_o heresy_n the_o marcionite_n the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o saturnilian_o p._n 253._o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o justin_n m._n speak_v here_o especial_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o say_v of_o those_o heretic_n that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o here_o that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o millennium_n be_v man_n who_o dare_v to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n 2._o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o express_o style_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o saturnilian_o here_o you_o will_v find_v they_o general_o describe_v by_o this_o character_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n as_o irenaeus_n before_o note_v of_o those_o denier_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o as_o be_v certain_o true_a of_o all_o the_o heretic_n here_o mention_v a._n danaeus_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 22._o f._n 100_o b._n dan._n ibid._n c._n 4._o f._n 60._o b._n ibid._n cap._n 11._o f._n 79._o a._n for_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v basilides_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o saturnilian_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v save_v the_o valentinian_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n only_o not_o our_o body_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n moreover_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o these_o denier_n of_o the_o millennium_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v except_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n in_o general_n or_o against_o martion_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v 3._o there_o he_o declare_v that_o true_a christian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nothing_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n as_o know_v they_o be_v atheist_n i._n e._n wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unjust_a and_o here_o he_o forbid_v trypho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o account_v they_o christian_n say_v they_o no_o more_o deserve_v that_o name_n than_o the_o sadducee_n and_o other_o heretic_n among_o the_o israelite_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 4_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v own_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n eccl._n l._n 3_o c._n 39_o in_o jer._n 19_o proem_n in_o lib._n 18._o com._n in_o esa_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o euscbius_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n jerom_n multi_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v assert_v it_o before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n quam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la plurima_fw-la sequitur_fw-la multitudo_fw-la which_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o papias_n justin_n irenaeus_n nepos_n apollinaris_n methodius_n but_o also_o in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o severus_n and_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v gelasius_n cyzicenus_n by_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 2._o that_o these_o man_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n not_o as_o doctor_n only_o but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o elder_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o romanist_n for_o authentic_a mark_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 3._o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o ground_v it_o upon_o numerous_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o text_n which_o can_v admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v this_o meaning_n and_o then_o let_v any_o romanist_n show_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n for_o any_o article_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o tradition_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o scripture_n thus_o interpret_v for_o these_o two_o century_n with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n assurance_n 5_o if_o a_o tradition_n of_o this_o early_a date_n deliver_v by_o man_n of_o such_o great_a reputation_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o be_v scripture_n false_o interpret_v tradition_n false_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o semijudaei_n hier._n in_o esa_n 60._o f._n 100_o b._n praefat._v in_o lib._n 18._o f._n 107._o ridiculi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 66._o v._n 22._o and_o they_o who_o thus_o interpret_v they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o judaize_v as_o man_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n as_o man_n who_o love_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o lust_n and_o as_o ridiculous_a which_o epithet_n st._n jerom_n free_o do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n must_v we_o have_v to_o doubt_v of_o those_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v now_o represent_v as_o true_a tradition_n and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o that_o which_o once_o pass_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v orthodox_n b._n a._n d._n 373._o n._n 14._o vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la explanatio_fw-la imo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o jer._n 19_o f._n 137._o b._n may_v pass_v in_o after_o age_n for_o heresy_n as_o say_v baronius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v pronounce_v by_o damasus_n and_o as_o st._n jerom_n seem_v in_o his_o invective_n stile_n to_o call_v it_o and_o that_o which_o heretic_n then_o chief_o hold_v must_v be_v now_o hold_v of_o all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v account_v heretic_n sure_o what_o be_v orthodox_n in_o one_o age_n may_v become_v heresy_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a judge_n either_o of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n or_o heretical_a sure_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o any_o more_o how_o error_n can_v come_v into_o their_o church_n and_o no_o beginning_n of_o they_o know_v till_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n and_o last_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o cozen_v by_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o of_o they_o assert_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v cheat_v by_o such_o half_a witted_a man_n in_o twenty_o other_o matter_n why_o not_o by_o twenty_o other_o man_n of_o as_o weak_a part_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v on_o the_o account_n of_o testimony_n less_o primitive_a less_o plain_a less_o numerous_a than_o these_o be_v if_o they_o who_o have_v matter_n at_o second-hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o mistake_v in_o a_o tradition_n on_o which_o they_o found_v their_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n must_v they_o not_o much_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n and_o opinion_n moreover_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 25._o sess_n 25._o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n
the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o evil_a god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n manhood_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o who_o in_o africa_n and_o elsewhere_o adhere_v to_o he_o 180._o dicimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 69._o p._n 180._o be_v this_o that_o all_o person_n who_o only_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n st_o cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n think_v 231._o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o pag._n 221._o omnes_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizari_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 231._o say_v eusebius_n that_o be_v first_o purge_v from_o their_o error_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o cataphrygae_n say_v firmilian_a but_o caeteri_fw-la quique_fw-la haeretici_fw-la all_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o eighty_o five_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n novatus_n a_o thamugade_n define_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o colleg_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptise_a januarius_n a_o lambese_n say_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o decree_v haereticos_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o so_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n 226._o repudiandum_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la omnino_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constitutum_fw-la firm._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o pag._n 226._o the_o council_n of_o iconium_n decree_v that_o all_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v celebrate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o synnada_n that_o no_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o heretic_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n reperiri_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la nullum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la reperiri_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o it_o three_o observe_v that_o pope_n stephen_n stephen_n 17_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o quarrel_n or_o dispute_v proceed_v to_o a_o separation_n of_o himself_o from_o and_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n both_o in_o the_o southern_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o declare_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n stephen_n say_v dionysius_n to_o pope_n xystus_n write_v to_o i_o 5._o apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la hist_n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o as_o you_o do_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o helin_n firmilian_a or_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n or_o of_o the_o neighbour_a region_n because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n in_o many_o other_o province_n say_v firmilian_a many_o thing_n do_v vary_v 228._o rumpens_fw-la adversus_fw-la vos_fw-la pacem_fw-la ep._n 75._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 228._o but_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o yet_o pope_n stephen_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v break_v that_o peace_n which_o all_o his_o ancestor_n have_v preserve_v with_o you_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o honour_n and_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v thus_o how_o great_a sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v upon_o thyself_o quando_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la tot_fw-la gregibus_fw-la scidisti_fw-la by_o cut_v off_o thyself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n putat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la qui_fw-la sea_n communione_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la apostatum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ibid._n sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la abstinendos_fw-la putat_fw-la deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o thou_o have_v cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o they_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o schismatic_a who_o make_v himself_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o whilst_o thou_o think_v thyself_o able_a to_o separate_v all_o from_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o st._n cyprian_n say_v 214._o ep._n 74._o pag._n 214._o that_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n also_o do_v affirm_v 504._o stephanus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la rebaptizabat_fw-la haereticos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la facientes_fw-la excommunicandos_fw-la fore_fw-la decernebat_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 14._o pag._n 504._o that_o pope_n stephen_n judge_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o receive_v heretic_n without_o baptism_n four_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n pope_n xystus_n his_o immediate_a successor_n assert_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o be_v as_o vehement_a as_o he_o for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o from_o church_n communion_n who_o do_v oppose_v it_o for_o xystus_n with_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n two_o roman_a presbyter_n write_v letter_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n ibid._n apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n to_o pope_n xystus_n where_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v former_o both_o to_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v before_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o pope_n stephen_n as_o they_o be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o xystus_n and_o who_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o xystus_n the_o succeed_a pope_n philemon_n and_o dionysius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n persist_v in_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o see_v dionysius_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n succeed_v xystus_n it_o follow_v that_o three_o succeed_v pope_n have_v then_o define_v that_o article_n five_o five_o 18_o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o african_n and_o many_o eastern_a church_n be_v assert_v by_o very_a many_o christian_a doctor_n church_n and_o council_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n 19_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 15._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la haereticus_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la baptisma_fw-la veritatis_fw-la utroque_fw-la homine_fw-la purgatus_fw-la admittitur_fw-la de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o heretic_n have_v no_o baptism_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o agrippinus_n and_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o century_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o asia_n of_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cilicia_n of_o helen_n bishop_n of_o tarsis_n in_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o optatus_n 5._o lib._n 4_o &_o 5._o who_o frequent_o assert_n apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la that_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o sacrament_n 413._o orat._n 3._o contr._n arian_n p._n 413._o of_o athanasius_n who_o declare_v the_o arian_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alien_a from_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o they_o find_v they_o write_v 13._o ibid._n 13._o for_o not_o he_o who_o simple_o call_v he_o lord_n gives_z true_a baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o who_o with_o the_o name_n hold_v the_o true_a faith._n hence_o our_o saviour_n give_v not_o commission_n to_o baptise_v any_o how_o but_o first_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o teach_v aright_o faith_n may_v be_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o with_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v the_o consecration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n he_o faith_n
the_o resurrect_a tom._n 2_o p._n 277._o ambros_n ep._n 83._o psalm_n 118.24_o the_o father_n general_o apply_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o make_v or_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_a or_o sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n 436._o hesuch_n in_o levit_fw-la c._n 9_o leo._n ep._n 11._o ed._n quesnel_n p._n 436._o apostolorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n have_v decree_v dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la religiosâ_fw-la solennitate_fw-la habendum_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o conscientious_a christian_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o have_v be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o excellent_a name_n these_o ancient_a observer_n of_o it_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o what_o great_a dignity_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o calling_z it_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n the_o princess_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o day_n a_o royal_a day_n high_a than_o the_o high_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o day_n whereas_o have_v they_o conceive_v it_o only_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n it_o can_v not_o have_v deserve_v these_o title_n above_o other_o day_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o humane_a authority_n which_o may_v alter_v its_o own_o constitution_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a error_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v let_v then_o the_o romanist_n show_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v constant_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n 6_o which_o confirm_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o those_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o we_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n let_v they_o give_v clear_a evidence_n from_o their_o write_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o church_n no_o christian_a writer_n ever_o except_v against_o they_o or_o mention_v they_o as_o new_o introduce_v custom_n let_v they_o show_v we_o plain_a expression_n from_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o practise_v they_o illorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o compliance_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o question_n or_o condemn_v they_o have_v thus_o answer_v mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o head_n i_o retort_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o salvation_n salvation_n 7_o which_o leave_v undo_v 204._o pag._n 204._o cause_v damnation_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sunday_n command_v the_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n if_o neglect_v or_o leave_v undo_v bring_v damnation_n therefore_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o sunday_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_o put_v down_o in_o tradition_n that_o stand_v mere_o to_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o it_o we_o can_v clear_o show_v more_o declaration_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o work_v on_o the_o sunday_n than_o for_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n only_o say_v 29._o can._n 29._o that_o christian_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o can_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o many_o of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v some_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o pagan_a master_n some_o condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n and_o toil_n in_o galley_n when_o their_o lord_n require_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n those_o christian_n ever_o then_o refuse_v to_o labour_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n upon_o this_o canon_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o add_v if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o any_o one_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o poverty_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o zonaras_n on_o the_o same_o canon_n add_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n command_v all_o without_o excuse_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v husbandman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o permit_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n provide_v that_o they_o find_v no_o other_o day_n so_o fit_a foâ—_n their_o work_n that_o which_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o civil_a law_n feriis_fw-la cod._n just_o l._n 2._o cod._n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la be_v evident_a from_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n where_o command_v all_o man_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o except_v rural_a labour_n in_o which_o delay_n may_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o 4._o enchirid_a tit._n 4._o which_o law_n hermenopulus_fw-la give_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n let_v the_o judge_n and_o other_o rest_n except_v only_a husbandman_n and_o none_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n live_v in_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n reprove_v these_o law_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o esteem_v they_o profane_a 64._o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustoch_n f._n 64._o on_o the_o contrary_a saint_n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o paula_n with_o all_o the_o virgin_n and_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o a_o cloister_n with_o she_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n aâ—que_fw-la inde_fw-la pariter_fw-la revertentes_fw-la instabant_fw-la operi_fw-la distributo_fw-la and_o return_v thence_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n and_o make_v clothes_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o last_o last_o 8_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o day_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v yet_o be_o i_o far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o work_v that_o day_n or_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v rather_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v another_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o that_o if_o any_o christian_n shall_v think_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v observe_v every_o day_n as_o a_o spiritual_a sabbath_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v or_o even_o unchurch_v for_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o most_o other_o instance_n urge_v by_o mr._n m._n impertinent_a and_o such_o as_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v to_o salvation_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n touch_v our_o freedom_n from_o any_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o say_v that_o though_o tradition_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o do_v it_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v only_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o therefore_o not_o oblige_v to_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n as_o a_o day_n whole_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n according_a to_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o a_o moral_a law_n or_o by_o a_o law_n command_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o which_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o principle_n or_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o only_o
almost_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n article_n 5_o which_o teach_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 295._o p._n 295._o the_o same_o author_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o communis_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la generalia_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la necessarios_fw-la concernunt_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o our_o church_n infer_v that_o therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o saelvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v nisi_fw-la ostendi_fw-la possint_fw-la unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o author_n say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o article_n sententiam_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fere_n modernorum_fw-la declarant_fw-la declare_v that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o modern_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ocham_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o hold_v that_o a_o general_n council_n haeretica_fw-la potest_fw-la labe_fw-la aspergi_fw-la may_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o much_o more_o of_o error_n some_o that_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o many_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o de_fw-fr formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la tr._n 5._o c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v full_o prove_v by_o baronius_n against_o turnbal_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n our_o church_n in_o her_o twenty_o second_o article_n assert_n assert_n 6_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o seign_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o own_o writer_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v for_o 1._o concern_v purgatory_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n declare_v that_o in_o veteribus_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la indulg_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 8._o tit._n de_fw-fr indulg_n potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a writer_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 18._o contr._n luther_n artic._n 18._o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n say_v our_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v he_o who_o please_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o he_o will_v find_v i_o suppose_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_o of_o it_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o latin_n altogether_o but_o leisurely_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la tam_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ac_fw-la receptum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n 264._o in_o cath._n rom._n pacif_n apud_fw-la forb_n consid_fw-la mod._n p._n 264._o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o thing_n quae_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la patribus_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la deduci_fw-la potest_fw-la firmiter_fw-la which_o can_v neither_o be_v firm_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o father_n or_o council_n and_o that_o opposita_fw-la sententia_fw-la eye_n conformior_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o contrary_a sentence_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o wicelius_n say_v 260._o meth._n concord_n eccles_n c._n 8._o tit._n funus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 259_o 260._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o place_n of_o purgation_n to_o receive_v naked_a soul_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o become_v grave_a and_o wise_a man_n so_o certain_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v nec_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v expound_v erasmus_n say_v q._n operum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 685._o q._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n about_o which_o not_o only_o contentious_a but_o even_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o old_a as_o st._n austin_n with_o other_o doubt_v long_o about_o purgatory_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o private_a assertion_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 26._o chronic._n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o the_o infernal_a region_n a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v either_o trouble_v only_o with_o darkness_n or_o decoct_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o affirm_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paschasius_fw-la if_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n ideo_fw-la dicens_fw-la habet_fw-la quia_fw-la mox_fw-la anima_fw-la carne_fw-la soluta_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la promptuaria_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 19_o ubi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n present_o enter_v into_o those_o receptacle_n of_o life_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n do_v rest_n second_o second_o 7_o concern_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n their_o novelâ—y_n be_v still_o confess_v more_o free_o h._n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la disputamus_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la minus_fw-la aperte_fw-la s._n literae_fw-la prodiderunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minus_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n contemnendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la sero_fw-la receptus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nota_fw-la quae_fw-la vetusti_fw-la illi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigerit_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v mentio_fw-la praecipue_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la fervebat_fw-la christianorum_fw-la charitas_fw-la ut_fw-la parum_fw-la esset_fw-la opus_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la ulla_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la de_fw-fr haer._n l._n 8._o tit._n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o p._n 325._o part._n 1._o sum._n tit._n 10._o c._n 3._o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 20._o q._n 3._o h._n alphonsus_n castro_n say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v less_o plain_o &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minus_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la and_o of_o which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v less_o many_o say_v polydore_v virgil_n from_o roffensis_n may_v perhaps_o be_v move_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o indulgence_n quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la recentior_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la sero_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n repertus_fw-la because_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v new_a and_o very_o late_o receive_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o
c._n 30._o l._n 3._o the_o origin_n an._n c._n 11._o ep._n 126._o de_fw-fr orig_n an._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 3._o c._n 13._o congerit_fw-la testimonia_fw-la scripturrrum_fw-la l._n 1._o contr_n petit._n c._n 27._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o those_o scripture_n which_o conclude_v they_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n how_o often_o do_v he_o from_o scripture_n pronounce_v they_o damn_v without_o it_o how_o often_o do_v he_o conclude_v it_o from_o the_o annlogy_n it_o bear_v to_o circumcision_n and_o bring_v congeriem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la a_o heap_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o after_o all_o this_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o think_v he_o shall_v express_o teach_v in_o contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_a than_o that_o mr._n m._n 33._o c._n 32_o 33._o here_o wretched_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o cresconius_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o of_o heretic_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v inspect_v the_o place_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n 24._o c._n 24._o in_o the_o place_n cite_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n indeed_o but_o so_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o if_o any_o one_o in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la quaerat_fw-la inquire_v after_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v find_v what_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n will_v avail_v they_o 23._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 23._o exit_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la from_o the_o circumcision_n use_v under_o the_o old_a law._n in_o the_o other_o passage_n cite_v by_o mr._n m._n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o this_o tradition_n in_o their_o write_n last_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o practice_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o john_n vj._n 53_o 54_o 56._o in_o a_o sense_n which_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v second_o second_o 7_o according_a to_o the_o current_a interpretation_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v in_o the_o second_o third_z four_o and_o five_o century_n it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 216._o apol._n 2._o p._n 36._o d._n adu._n haer._n l._n 2._o c._n 56._o p._n 216._o affirm_v that_o christ_n command_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n say_v swear_v not_o all_o etc._n etc._n of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v false_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la jurare_fw-la praecepit_fw-la but_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o swear_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n compare_v the_o christian_a law_n with_o those_o of_o plato_n say_v 596._o strom._n l._n 5._o p._n 596._o that_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v swear_v in_o any_o thing_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o lord_n prohibition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o again_o avoid_v say_v he_o a_o oath_n in_o traffic_n 255._o paedag._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 255._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o basilides_n 5._o euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n be_v urge_v by_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o swear_v he_o confident_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o three_o century_n origen_n observe_v b._n tract_n 25._o in_o matth._n f._n 47._o b._n that_o when_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o swear_v matth._n twenty-three_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o alioquin_fw-la manifest_a superius_fw-la vetuit_fw-la omnino_fw-la jurare_fw-la he_o have_v before_o manifest_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o again_o i_o think_v that_o he_o who_o will_v live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o adjure_v another_o for_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n a._n hom._n 35._o in_o matth._n f._n 82._o a._n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o adjure_v not_o at_o all_o be_v alike_o si_fw-la enim_fw-la jurare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la adjurare_fw-la alterum_fw-la licet_fw-la for_o if_o by_o christ_n evangelical_n precept_n we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o impose_v a_o oath_n on_o other_o 11._o de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 11._o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o perjury_n say_v tertullian_n quando_fw-la ne_fw-la jurare_fw-la quidem_fw-la liceat_fw-la see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o among_o the_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o religious_a discipline_n of_o christian_n which_o cyprian_n collect_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o quirinus_n the_o twelve_o be_v this_o non_fw-la jurandum_fw-la that_o christian_n must_v not_o swear_v which_o he_o prove_v from_o matth._n v._n 34._o and_o to_o encourage_v christian_n against_o death_n he_o tell_v they_o 157._o de_fw-fr mortal_a ed_n ox._n p._n 157._o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o deliverance_n from_o many_o evil_n they_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o in_o this_o life_n for_o say_v he_o compeller_n be_v jurare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la thou_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v which_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o four_o century_n lactantius_n teach_v 744._o epit._n cap._n 6._o p._n 744._o that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o truth_n will_v never_o swear_v false_o lest_o he_o seem_v to_o deride_v god_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la jurabit_fw-la quidem_fw-la nor_o will_v he_o swear_v at_o all_o eusebius_n 12._o demonst_a evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 23._o praep._n evang._n l._n 1._o c_o 4._o p._n 12._o compare_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n say_v moses_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v false_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n he_o reckon_v this_o as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o st._n basil_n on_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o swear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n 133._o in_o ps_n 14._o tom._n 1._o p._n 132_o 133._o and_o deceive_v he_o not_o observe_v that_o here_o permission_n be_v give_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v entire_o forbid_v here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v he_o not_o there_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n he_o declare_v 29._o can._n 29._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n be_v whole_o forbid_v 383._o tom_n 2._o p._n 383._o and_o much_o more_o a_o oath_n to_o do_v evil._n in_o his_o ascetick_n he_o instruct_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 97._o tom._n 3._o ep._n 63._o p._n 97._o nor_o to_o put_v his_o money_n out_o to_o usury_n and_o speak_v of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o abstain_v from_o a_o oath_n content_v himself_o with_o yea_o and_o nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n epiphanius_n express_o say_v 44._o haer._n 19_o ossen_n ossen_n 6._o p._n 44._o that_o our_o lord_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o other_o oath_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o evil_a thing_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o christianity_n require_v we_o 78._o haer._n 59_o catarrh_n catarrh_n 7._o p._n 499._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 78._o 〈◊〉_d
author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o heresy_n prevail_v 174._o hom._n 49._o p_o 174._o say_v then_o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o judaea_n fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n conferant_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v they_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n command_v omnes_fw-la christianos_n confer_v se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la all_o christian_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v get_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n neque_fw-la refugium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la volentium_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la fldei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o christian_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o discern_v she_o nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o of_o christ_n in_o truth_n these_o heresy_n have_v in_o schism_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v church_n the_o divine_a scripture_n bishop_n the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o now_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o so_o great_a similitude_n he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whence_o can_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 175._o p._n 175._o before_o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o who_o false_a but_o now_o signorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la omnino_fw-la levata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v entire_o diminish_v and_o the_o work_n of_o feign_a miracle_n magis_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la invenitur_fw-la qui_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n be_v chief_o find_v among_o those_o who_o be_v false_a christian_n for_o the_o full_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v former_o know_v by_o her_o manner_n the_o conversation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o member_n be_v holy_a but_o now_o christian_n be_v like_a to_o or_o even_o worse_o than_o heretic_n he_o therefore_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whence_o can_v he_o know_v she_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n whence_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n command_n ut_fw-la christiani_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christianitate_fw-la volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la that_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a chrysostom_n give_v exact_o the_o same_o advice_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o to_o that_o enquiry_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o greek_n 799._o hom._n 33._o in_o act._n tom._n 4._o p._n 799._o there_o come_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o for_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n controversy_n and_o tumult_n among_o you_o christian_n what_o opinion_n shall_v i_o choose_v every_o one_o say_v truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o shall_v i_o credit_v who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v they_o all_o pretend_v to_o they_o to_o this_o inquiry_n chrysostom_n answer_v this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o do_v we_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v our_o discourse_n thou_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o we_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o pass_v your_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n consent_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o contradict_v they_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o rule_n behold_v here_o the_o heathen_a send_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o pass_v judgement_n betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n alone_o and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o say_v the_o heathen_a one_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o the_o other_o that_o it_o speak_v otherwise_o interpret_n it_o to_o another_o sense_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v thou_o not_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o judgement_n where_o again_o the_o heathen_a be_v suppose_v able_a by_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o discern_v who_o wrist_n who_o right_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n but_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o say_v the_o greek_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o you_o make_v i_o a_o teacher_n if_o any_o one_o object_n thus_o say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o dissimulation_n and_o pretence_n for_o if_o your_o reason_n teach_v you_o to_o condemn_v heathenism_n it_o may_v also_o teach_v you_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o we_o and_o heretic_n do_v not_o therefore_o dissemble_v or_o make_v pretence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a thou_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v do_v therefore_o what_o thou_o ought_v and_o with_o right_a reason_n seek_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v full_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o hear_v without_o prejudice_n shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v 800._o p._n 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v adapt_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v who_o take_v wrong_a measure_n so_o be_v it_o here_o to_o this_o rule_n you_o see_v viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o heathen_a be_v send_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o to_o christian_a truth_n when_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o controversy_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n concern_v it_o last_o 6._o commonit_fw-la c._n 6._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o if_o the_o contagion_n say_v he_o though_o new_a endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n then_o whosoever_o will_v discern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n from_o heretical_a pravity_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o adhere_v to_o antiquity_n 41._o c._n 3_o 4_o 8_o 25_o 33_o 39_o 41._o viz._n to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_v our_o ancestor_n hold_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o without_o doubtfulness_n which_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o one_o consent_n hold_v write_v and_o teach_v open_o frequent_o and_o persevere_o he_o be_v only_o firm_a in_o faith_n who_o determine_v id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la that_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o he_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_n church_n ancient_o hold_v but_o when_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v grow_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o have_v spread_v large_o which_o say_v we_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v he_o nullo_n modo_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la we_o ought_v only_o if_o need_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o shun_v they_o as_o be_v condemn_v 41._o cap._n 41._o jam_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la by_o ancient_a general_a council_n of_o catholic_n priest_n and_o when_o our_o adversary_n assault_v we_o with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o weapon_n they_o will_v find_v we_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o defend_v
only_o trifle_v with_o we_o or_o impose_v upon_o we_o when_o she_o make_v agreement_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n with_o antiquity_n a_o note_n or_o character_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o who_o false_o do_v pretend_v unto_o that_o glorious_a title_n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v yea_o how_o be_v it_o attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o roman_a catholic_n but_o by_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o former_a age_n for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o they_o at_o present_a do_v maintain_v if_o therefore_o a_o like_a number_n of_o plain_a testimony_n produce_v by_o we_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n forenamed_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n sufficient_a on_o our_o side_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v on_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o evidence_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o clear_o do_v import_n to_o have_v be_v still_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n past_a because_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o read_v antiquity_n what_o service_n can_v it_o do_v we_o unless_o to_o make_v we_o heretic_n or_o sceptic_n for_o of_o what_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a or_o assure_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o if_o that_o may_v be_v false_a and_o heretical_a which_o through_o so_o many_o age_n be_v so_o plain_o full_o and_o frequent_o deliver_v as_o the_o clear_a truth_n to_o proceed_v then_o to_o my_o second_o undertake_n viz._n to_o show_v how_o such_o a_o change_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n or_o other_o place_n first_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n practice_n 6_o may_v have_v be_v introduce_v by_o mistake_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o account_n origen_n give_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n which_o spring_v up_o early_o among_o christian_n and_o multiply_v together_o with_o they_o 118._o in_o celsum_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 118._o viz._n that_o they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o hence_o that_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diverse_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n which_o they_o all_o hold_v to_o be_v divine_a vigilius_n ascribe_v these_o sect_n eutych_n l_o 2._o contra_fw-la eutych_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o the_o same_o original_a viz._n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n be_v defile_v vitio_fw-la malae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la by_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o and_o by_o take_v they_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la svi_fw-la sensus_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o sense_n as_o truth_n require_v but_o by_o divert_v they_o to_o other_o matter_n to_o this_o the_o father_n do_v ascribe_v not_o only_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o slip_v and_o error_n of_o those_o pious_a person_n who_o have_v go_v before_o they_o which_o say_v they_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n careless_o and_o not_o with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v use_v thus_o theodoret_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o mistake_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n imagine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o go_v in_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v angel_n say_v gen._n qu._n 47._o in_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v their_o careless_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v many_o thus_o to_o err_v and_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n ascribe_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o time_n partly_o to_o their_o pervert_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o desert_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a mistake_v they_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n nor_o do_v they_o hence_o conclude_v he_o necessary_a as_o some_o other_o do_v but_o only_o do_v advise_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o care_n exactness_n and_o scrutiny_n with_o prayer_n 110._o chrys_n hom._n 17._o in_o matth._n p._n 124._o basil_n tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n q._n 4._o orig._n dial_n contr_n marc._n p._n 70._o athan._n de_fw-fr incar_n verbi_fw-la t._n 1._o p._n 110._o love_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o pure_a soul_n and_o care_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a virtue_n assure_v those_o who_o do_v thus_o seek_v that_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n promise_n 8._o theodoret_n in_o 3._o rom._n 8._o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n 829._o chrysost_n hom._n 35._o in_o joh._n t._n 2._o p._n 799._o vid._n t._n 3._o p._n 1._o tom._n 5._o p._n 829._o it_o be_v not_o the_o obscurity_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o heresy_n as_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o whosoever_o do_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n come_v immediate_o from_o heathenism_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o insist_v most_o on_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v only_o a_o imperfect_a or_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o that_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o allegorise_v and_o to_o give_v mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o their_o luxuriant_a fancy_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o extravagant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v drop_v from_o their_o pen_n 149._o cypr._n ep._n 63._o p._n 149._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o noah_n be_v be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n that_o 157._o that_o just_a m._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 349._o clem._n alex._n strom._n 6._o p._n 669._o orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 5._o p._n 236._o com._n in_o joh._n to._n 2._o ed._n huet_n p._n 48._o euseb_n demonstr_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o p._n 157._o god_n not_o only_o permit_v the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o atheist_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a jew_n 28.66_o jew_n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o tertull_n adv_o jud._n c._n 11_o &_o 13._o cypr._n adv_o jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o lactant._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o epiphan_n haer._n 24._o 24._o 9_o athanas_n de_fw-fr incarn_n verbi_fw-la p._n 47_o &_o 90._o orat._n 3._o contr_n arian_n p._n 386._o ruffin_n apud_fw-la hieron_n t._n 4._o f._n 49_o non_fw-la video_fw-la cur_n dubitare_fw-la debeamus_fw-la id_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la august_n contr_n faust_n manich._n l._n 16._o c._n 22.23_o deut._n 28.66_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n he_o mean_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 45.1_o psal_n 45.1_o 2._o 45.1_o quidam_fw-la superstitiose_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la veer_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la hieron_n ep_v ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f._n 45._o b._n quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la dictum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volunt_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la principium_fw-la virg._n ibid._n f._n 37._o a._n viz._n alexander_n episc_n alex._n socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1_o c._n 6._o athanas_n to._n 1._o p._n 134_o 170._o c._n 427._o d._n 510._o c._n 517._o d._n 538_o c._n 549_o 550_o 565._o d._n marcellus_n apud_fw-la epiph._n haer._n 72._o 72._o 2._o my_o heart_n have_v indict_v a_o good_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n that_o some_o of_o they_o so_o early_o 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o 6._o the_o orig._n in_o joh._n tom._n 5._o ed._n huet_n p._n 77._o cyril_n come_v in_o 1_o joh._n 6._o baptist_n be_v a_o angel_n not_o a_o man_n because_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o his_o face_n and_o that_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v this_o gregorius_n this_o manda_n mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descensurus_fw-la sum_fw-la utrum_fw-la te_fw-la inferis_fw-la debeam_fw-la nunciare_fw-la qui_fw-la nunciavi_fw-la superis_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n &_o ep._n t._n 3._o f._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n come_v in_o reg._n p._n 34._o &_o l._n contr_n martion_n p._n 37._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o matth._n 37._o p._n 247._o ruffin_n apud_fw-la hieron_n to._n 4._o p._n 49._o theophyl_n in_o 11._o
matth._n p._n 58._o &_o in_o luc_fw-fr 7._o p._n 351._o nazianzen_n in_o orat._n funebr_n basil_n in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meliori_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la veterum_fw-la auctorum_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it matth._n xi_o 2._o viz._n ambrose_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la julianus_n pomerius_fw-la venantius_n gregorius_n question_n to_o our_o lord_n 11.3_o matth._n 11.3_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o they_o shall_v thus_o interpret_v it_o that_o st._n john_n be_v to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o hades_n shall_v send_v to_o ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o thither_o and_o preach_v he_o there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n 16.23_o matth._n 16.23_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o they_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n to_o st._n peter_n shall_v make_v he_o say_v to_o 232._o to_o multi_fw-la putant_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la petrus_n correptus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la adversarius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la dicere_fw-la apostolum_n suggerebat_fw-la hieron_n in_o matth._n xuj_o 23._o hilarius_n in_o locum_fw-la theophylact._n in_o marc._n 8._o p._n 232._o peter_n only_o come_v thou_o after_o i_o and_o to_o the_o devil_n satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o that_o when_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n 26.72_o matth._n 26.72_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n they_o shall_v excuse_v and_o bring_v he_o off_o with_o this_o quaint_a equivocation_n ibid._n equivocation_n scio_fw-la quosdam_fw-la pij_fw-la affectus_fw-la erga_fw-la petrum_fw-la locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la ita_fw-la interpretatos_fw-la ut_fw-la dicerent_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la negasse_n sed_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o esse-sensum_a nescio_fw-la hominem_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la deum_fw-la hieron_n in_o locum_fw-la vide_fw-la maldonatum_fw-la ibid._n nescio_fw-la hominem_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n for_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n not_o consider_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o by_o thus_o attempt_v to_o excuse_v the_o disciple_n they_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o master_n who_o have_v foretell_v his_o denial_n that_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o e._n 8.44_o vide_fw-la origen_n in_o joh._n tom._n 23._o ed._n huet_n t._n 2._o p._n 308._o &_o huetii_n notas_fw-la p._n 34._o epiph._n haer._n 40._o n._n 5_o 6._o &_o haer._n 38._o 38._o 4_o 5._o ammon_n caten_v in_o c._n 8._o joh._n p._n 238._o cyril_n alex._n in_o locum_fw-la p_o 559._o author_n quaest_n v._o &_o n._n test_n apud_fw-la august_n c._n 90_o 98._o hieron_n in_o isa_n c._n 14_o f._n 36_o e._n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v either_o cain_n or_o judas_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o 9_o that_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o tertul._n l._n 5._o adv_n martion_n c._n xj_o chrysost_n theod._n photius_n apud_fw-la oecum_fw-la &_o theophylact_v in_o locum_fw-la august_n contr_n faust_n manichaeum_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 2._o &_o 9_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n mention_v 2_o cor._n four_o 4._o be_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.12_o apostle_n illud_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la maledixerit_fw-la eye_n quam_fw-la oraverit_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la perderent_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la delinquere_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la hieron_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n &_o oecum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o locum_fw-la gal._n 5.12_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o circumcision_n may_v be_v geld_v to_o omit_v infinite_a passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o tisbite_n at_o our_o lord_n second_o come_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v but_o one_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n of_o the_o angel_n converse_v with_o woman_n have_v all_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o mistake_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o paul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o purgatory_n that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 5.32_o magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eph._n 5.32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n advance_v marriage_n into_o a_o sacrament_n the_o mistake_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n 16.18_o matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v make_v to_o countenance_v her_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o other_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o latin_a service_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n can_v never_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o those_o scripture_n which_o so_o plain_o do_v condemn_v they_o be_v miserable_o wrest_v by_o late_a age_n from_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o why_o they_o may_v not_o as_o well_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_v that_o condemnation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v second_o second_o 7_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o prevail_v by_o alter_v or_o leave_v of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o act_v by_o other_o rule_n or_o principle_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v insufficient_a to_o establish_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o a_o false_a rule_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v false_a direction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n where_o the_o principle_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n from_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v corrupt_v the_o building_n can_v be_v firm_a now_o this_o we_o find_v do_v 1._o by_o set_v up_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o 29._o the_o basil_n ep._n 62.67.70.349_o nazianz._n orat._n 19_o 21_o 23_o 29._o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v often_o style_v this_o method_n of_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n be_v injunction_n to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n in_o that_o presumptuous_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v affect_v that_o title_n 45._o matth._n twenty-three_o 6_o 10._o john_n vj._n 45._o because_o one_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o master_n christ_n 27._o 1_o joh._n ij_o 27._o from_o who_o we_o christian_n have_v receive_v a_o unction_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v we_o but_o as_o that_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o prescription_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o frequent_o declare_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o errarunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la tam_fw-la graeci_fw-la quam_fw-la latini_n 69._o latini_n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la pam._n &_o ocean_n to._n 2_o f._n 69._o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a father_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o therefore_o other_o be_v 5._o be_v aug._n l._n 11._o contr._n faust_n c._n 5._o at_o liberty_n when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o approve_v what_o they_o like_v and_o to_o reject_v what_o they_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v right_a in_o they_o and_o warn_v we_o 30._o we_o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n 4._o p._n 30._o not_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v unless_o we_o find_v it_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o b._n to_o orig._n hom._n 2._o in_o ezek._n f._n 135._o b._n observe_v diligent_o when_o the_o pastor_n deceive_v they_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a and_o pious_a there_o be_v
it_o seem_v general_o to_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n yet_o do_v it_o plain_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v vulvam_fw-la luk._n ij_o 22_o 23_o puram_fw-la aperiens_fw-la vulvam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 101._o l._n 4._o c._n 66._o in_o partu_fw-la svo_fw-la nupsit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la patefacti_fw-la corp_n lege_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 23._o vid._n etiam_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o 20._o hom._n 14._o in_o lucam_n tom._n 2._o f._n 101._o according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o which_o scripture_n irenaeus_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o birth_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin._n tertullian_n add_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n as_o not_o have_v know_v man_n but_o be_v no_o virgin_n quantum_fw-la a_o partu_fw-la at_o her_o teem_a her_o womb_n be_v then_o open_v according_a to_o that_o say_n every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n origen_n that_o matris_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o tempore_fw-la vulva_fw-la reserata_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la partus_fw-la editus_fw-la the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v open_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o son._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n evident_o show_v that_o this_o be_v in_o his_o time_n only_o the_o say_n of_o some_o man_n attend_v to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o false_a gospel_n of_o st._n james_n that_o the_o midwife_n after_o her_o delivery_n find_v by_o inspection_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o and_o yet_o seem_v that_o mary_n be_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n a_o woman_n proper_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n though_o she_o be_v not_o 756._o strom._n l._n 7._o p._n 756._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n proper_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o say_v that_o be_v inspect_v by_o the_o midwife_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o be_v find_v a_o virgin._n 1._o de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 14_o cap._n 6._o 6._o 1._o he_o respect_v say_v petavius_n the_o old_a wife_n tale_n invent_v by_o some_o idle_a trifler_n which_o we_o find_v in_o suidas_n and_o in_o the_o protoevangelium_a s._n jacobi_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v no_o otherwise_o relate_v than_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o derision_n thus_o we_o learn_v upon_o what_o ground_n this_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o st._n basil_n ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o another_o story_n of_o like_a nature_n 509._o de_fw-fr human_a christi_fw-la gener._n tom._n 1._o p._n 509._o the_o story_n of_o zacharias_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a virgin_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o tradition_n that_o zacharias_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o say_v credunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la traditioni_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n origen_n deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a word_n 23.35_o in_o matt._n hom._n 26._o f._n 49._o b._n in_o matth._n 23.35_o venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la such_o a_o tradition_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v it_o from_o tradition_n and_o yet_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o other_o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la and_o jerom_n say_v that_o it_o come_v exit_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la somniis_fw-la from_o apocryphal_a dream_n and_o add_v that_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o condemn_v as_o approve_v of_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o tradition_n which_o afterward_o prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a world._n 3_o 3_o 5_o that_o our_o lord_n live_v above_o forty_o if_o not_o to_o fifty_o year_n 39_o sicut_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o omues_fw-la seniores_fw-la testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o asia_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la eye_n joannem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 39_o be_v the_o express_a assertion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o meet_v s._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o asia_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o say_v he_o some_o of_o they_o see_v not_o only_a john_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o &_o testantur_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la relatione_fw-la and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n to_o say_v with_o fevardentius_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v this_o from_o papias_n be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o the_o senior_n not_o of_o man_n who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o papias_n have_v not_o but_o of_o they_o who_o have_v he_o cite_v not_o papias_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o millennium_n he_o do_v here_o therefore_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o attest_v by_o all_o the_o senior_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o confute_v so_o far_o from_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o after_o age_n that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a ground_n even_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 188._o vid._n fevard_n in_o iren._n p._n 46._o &_o 188._o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o of_o the_o father_n take_v up_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o preach_v one_o year_n only_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 340._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n 1._o p._n 340._o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n be_v thus_o write_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n aver_v say_v some_o in_o origen_n 111._o hom._n 32._o in_o luk._n f._n 111._o that_o our_o lord_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o one_o year_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v say_v 8._o cap._n 8._o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l_o 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 16._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v annos_fw-la habens_fw-la quasi_fw-la triginta_fw-la be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old._n lactantius_n africanus_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o fevardentius_n say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o opinion_n first_o invent_v by_o the_o gnostic_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o irenaeus_n and_o for_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o same_o text_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o confute_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o passover_v our_o saviour_n celebrate_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o his_o death_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n can_v so_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o five_o century_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o fabulous_a legend_n and_o apocryphal_a dream_n against_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o former_a century_n as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o open_v of_o it_o do_v why_o may_v not_o other_o tradition_n pretend_v by_o some_o late_a council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n why_o may_v we_o not_o credit_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n 30._o in_o lib._n carol._n p._n 3._o c._n 30._o declare_v that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o image-worship_n have_v recourse_n ad_fw-la apocrypha_n quasdam_fw-la &_o risu_fw-la dignas_fw-la naenias_fw-la to_o apocryphal_a and_o ridiculous_a tale_n 155._o comment_fw-fr
in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 155._o or_o espencaeus_fw-la a_o romanist_n confess_v that_o they_o defend_v it_o daemonum_fw-la spectris_fw-la &_o muliebribus_fw-la somniis_fw-la with_o diabolical_a apparition_n and_o old_a wife_n dream_n especial_o when_o as_o he_o there_o say_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o very_a synod_n which_o approve_v and_o urge_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o tale_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o of_o his_o baptism_n by_o pope_n sylvester_n 459._o def._n constant_a contr_n baril_n c._n 10_o 11._o adversus_fw-la spalat_n c._n 65._o p._n 458_o 459._o and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n produce_v then_o to_o he_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o image_n send_v to_o agbarus_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n at_o beryth_n and_o that_o infamous_a tale_n of_o the_o old_a fornicate_a monk_n all_o confute_v and_o expose_v by_o learned_a crakanthorp_n and_o a_o late_a 23._o late_a cap._n 5._o p._n 22_o 23._o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n if_o irenaeus_n can_v so_o early_o pretend_v to_o a_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o apparent_a falsehood_n if_o other_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n can_v frame_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n from_o such_o a_o weak_a allusion_n to_o a_o prophetic_a say_v i_o hope_v the_o say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o doctor_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n can_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o amount_v to_o any_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o their_o testimony_n in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o testator_n or_o relater_n of_o church_n history_n and_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v so_o uncertain_a and_o so_o alien_a from_o truth_n less_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o only_o give_v their_o judgement_n without_o pretend_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o patron_n of_o oral_a tradition_n confess_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o they_o as_o doctor_n and_o divine_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o tradition_n only_o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n father_n 6_o since_o the_o four_o century_n that_o our_o saviour_n twice_o penetrate_v with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v locum_fw-la joh._n 20.19_o 26._o with_fw-mi maldonat_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la because_o he_o come_v twice_o to_o they_o say_v st._n john_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o phrase_n do_v not_o infer_v this_o penetration_n any_o more_o than_o my_o say_n i_o come_v into_o the_o college_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v import_v that_o with_o my_o body_n i_o pierce_v through_o the_o college_n gate_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o enforce_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o his_o power_n open_v the_o door_n or_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n and_o whosoever_o serious_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v find_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o penetrate_v through_o the_o door_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v inform_v we_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v among_o they_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n he_o therefore_o purposely_o appear_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o say_v st._n luke_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o appearance_n 39_o luk._n xxiv_o 38_o 39_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o remove_v which_o imagination_n our_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o thus_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v such_o reason_n rise_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n see_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v st._n john_n inform_v we_o that_o his_o second_o appearance_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v design_v particular_o to_o convince_v st._n thomas_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o proper_a body_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v thus_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n 27._o joh._n â—x_n 27._o and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v whereas_o have_v christ_n penetrate_v with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n at_o both_o these_o appearance_n and_o so_o have_v enter_v in_o to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n not_o of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o must_v have_v stagger_v their_o faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o design_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v or_o feel_v they_o can_v not_o well_o believe_v he_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v no_o spirit_n have_v they_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o even_o then_o have_v thus_o penetrate_v through_o their_o door_n and_o therefore_o have_v do_v that_o which_o only_a spirit_n and_o no_o true_a flesh_n and_o bone_n can_v do_v and_o if_o you_o here_o refer_v this_o action_n with_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n almighty_a power_n why_o may_v not_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o do_v the_o like_a mistrust_v that_o by_o the_o selfsame_a power_n he_o who_o do_v this_o may_v make_v that_o body_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o print_n of_o wound_n when_o it_o have_v not_o when_o our_o roman_a doctor_n shall_v have_v answer_v this_o scruple_n 2._o pseudo-justin_n nazianz._n chrysostom_n st._n jerom_n austin_n euthymius_n apud_fw-la maldonatum_fw-la in_o matth._n xxviij_o 2._o i_o shall_v pay_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o ensue_a century_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v continue_v as_o much_o to_o scruple_n christ_n penetration_n with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n as_o i_o do_v that_o other_o fine_a invention_n of_o some_o of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o our_o lord_n body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n penetrate_v through_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o celebrate_v in_o church-history_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n in_o such_o case_n even_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a romanist_n the_o first_o be_v the_o know_a story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n phoenix_n 7_o that_o solitary_a bird_n which_o have_v no_o other_o of_o its_o kind_a and_o which_o be_v propagate_v only_o by_o a_o worm_n arise_v out_o of_o its_o burn_a ash_n 85._o p._n 34_o 35._o de_fw-fr resur_n carn_n c._n 13._o catech._n 18._o p._n 213_o 214._o ancorat_n c._n 85._o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o century_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o use_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o three_o century_n in_o the_o four_o century_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n and_o many_o other_o do_v relate_v it_o and_o bid_v we_o not_o disbelive_v it_o epiphanius_n not_o only_o introduce_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n who_o fame_n have_v come_v to_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o question_n 11._o physic_n c._n 11._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n in_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o bird_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n in_o three_o day_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 565._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resur_n p._n 39_o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la hexam_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o in_o ps_n 118._o p._n 565._o hoc_fw-la relatione_fw-la crebra_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la we_o know_v this_o by_o frequent_a relation_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o father_n who_o apply_v that_o say_v of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o palmtree_n 12._o ps_n xcij_o 12._o to_o this_o bird_n because_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o a_o palmtree_n and_o a_o phoenix_n 54._o dion_n p._n 49._o renasci_fw-la constat_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 47._o b._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 246._o carmen_fw-la de_fw-la
phoen._n tom._n 4._o f._n 54._o synesius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o bird_n the_o egyptian_n measure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circuit_n of_o their_o time_n he_o come_v as_o the_o story_n say_v once_o only_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o symbol_n mention_n this_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a the_o constitution_n style_v apostolical_a the_o verse_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lactantius_n the_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jerome_n to_o praesidius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o this_o story_n be_v deserve_o now_o reject_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n const_n apost_n &_o lact._n ubi_fw-la sup_n epiph._n &_o hieron_n ibid._n and_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o heathenism_n mix_v with_o it_o viz._n that_o this_o bird_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v she_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o heliopolis_n and_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o new_a bird_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o her_o ash_n 11._o epiph._n phys_n c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v the_o same_o pagan_a priest_n and_o take_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o she_o consume_v parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sun._n i_o say_v whosoever_o well_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n 90._o not._n in_o clem._n p._n 90._o will_v find_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o say_v with_o cotelerius_fw-la mirum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la suboluisse_fw-la fraudem_fw-la ob_fw-la paganismum_fw-la fabellae_fw-la permistum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o paganism_n mix_v with_o this_o fable_n discover_v not_o the_o cheat_n unto_o all_o christian_n the_o second_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o septuagint_n septuagint_n 8_o in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v several_o place_v when_o they_o translate_v the_o old-testament_n from_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a and_o yet_o to_o have_v perform_v this_o translation_n all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n this_o justin_n martyr_n have_v relate_v use_v these_o word_n 14._o exhort_v ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n we_o report_v to_o you_o gentile_n not_o as_o fable_n or_o as_o seigned_a story_n but_o as_o a_o receive_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n 25._o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v the_o same_o history_n conclude_v thus_o firma_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ficta_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la side_n manifestam_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la habens_fw-la ex_fw-la his_o scripture_n our_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o not_o seign_v have_v manifest_a demonstration_n from_o these_o scripture_n 163._o strom._n 1._o p._n 342._o catech._n 4._o p._n 37._o de_fw-fr mensur_n p._n 160_o 161_o 163._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o epiphanius_n among_o the_o greek_a father_n express_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v these_o cell_n or_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n though_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o tertullian_n speak_v de_fw-fr sententiae_fw-la communione_fw-la 18._o apol._n c._n 18._o of_o this_o conspire_v in_o their_o sentiment_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n assist_v they_o and_o st._n 43._o de_fw-fr c.d._n l._n 18._o c._n 42_o 43._o austin_n be_v express_v both_o for_o their_o separate_a interpretation_n and_o their_o exact_a agreement_n in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o these_o father_n hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ibid._n spiritu_fw-la codem_fw-la assistente_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la erat_fw-la quando_fw-la illa_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la by_o divine_a power_n and_o inspiration_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o enable_v the_o prophet_n to_o indite_v these_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v notwithstanding_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a eusebius_n say_v 1._o praepar_fw-la evan._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o interpretation_n order_v by_o god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o say_v st._n hilary_n 635._o prologue_n in_o psalm_n p._n 635._o spirituali_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la scientia_fw-la with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n psalm_n praefat._n in_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o divine_a inspiration_n say_v theodoret_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a symphony_n which_o be_v in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n deliver_v with_o so_o great_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o contradict_v only_o by_o saint_n jerom_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n hardly_o escape_v their_o censure_n be_v now_o reject_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a romanist_n as_o false_a and_o incredible_a sententia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 6._o haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o cell_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v easy_o impose_v on_o justin_n martyr_n fabulam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la confictam_fw-la a_o fable_n feign_v by_o themselves_o and_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o happen_v that_o aliqui_fw-la posteriores_fw-la fidem_fw-la habuerint_fw-la justino_n 378._o notae_fw-la in_o epiph_n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n p._n 378._o that_o some_o succeed_a father_n shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o justin_n that_o story_n of_o the_o cell_n say_v petavius_n aegre_fw-la admodum_fw-la fidem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la be_v scarce_o credible_a mr._n du_n pin_n declare_v 88_o nou._n biblioth_n part_n 1._o dissert_v praelim_fw-la p._n 82_o 88_o this_o be_v une_fw-fr fiction_n des_fw-fr juifs_fw-fr to_o which_o the_o father_n abovenamed_a yield_v their_o assent_n f._n simon_n say_v that_o all_o which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n except_v some_o few_o thing_n seign_v afterward_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v out_o of_o aristaeus_n 109._o disq_fw-la crit._n c._n 15._o p._n 109._o who_o all_o judicious_a critic_n now_o judge_v spurious_a and_o have_v object_v against_o himself_o patrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o consider_v ibid._n ibid._n quid_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la what_o the_o father_n say_v as_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o say_v so_o and_o that_o jerom_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o oppose_v himself_o contra_fw-la communem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o cell_n to_o laugh_v at_o justin_n for_o it_o as_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o to_o say_v roundly_o nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la primus_fw-la auctor_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la cellulas_fw-la mendacio_fw-la svo_fw-la exstruxit_fw-la i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o lye._n as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n touch_v their_o inspiration_n 130._o parum_fw-la abfuit_fw-la quin_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nouator_fw-la ejiceretur_fw-la c._n 16._o p._n 129_o 130._o or_o divine_a assistance_n in_o this_o work_n he_o confess_v that_o vossius_fw-la in_o that_o assertion_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o inspire_v sibi_fw-la consentientes_fw-la habet_fw-la patres_fw-la omnes_fw-la si_fw-la unum_fw-la exceperis_fw-la hieronymum_n have_v all_o the_o father_n on_o his_o side_n except_v jerom_n and_o as_o for_o he_o he_o narrow_o escape_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o innovator_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o grave_a author_n of_o our_o age_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 115._o c._n 14._o p._n 115._o for_o the_o father_n be_v only_o skilled_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la sibi_fw-la incognitis_fw-la quidquam_fw-la certi_fw-la definire_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la can_v say_v nothing_o certain_a of_o thing_n unknown_a to_o themselves_o indeed_o say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o it_o something_o of_o divine_a 130._o c._n 16._o p._n 130._o at_o ille_fw-la cordatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la religiosus_fw-la but_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a or_o religious_a who_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n fear_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v rather_o believe_v other_o man_n write_n than_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o experience_n and_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o remarkable_a word_n 116._o c._n 14._o p._n 116._o censurae_fw-la hieronymi_n patronam_fw-la se_fw-la praebuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la dum_fw-la relicta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la versione_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la catholicum_fw-la sola_fw-la occupaverat_fw-la hieronymianam_fw-la recens_fw-la cusam_fw-la
and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 59_o pag._n 59_o comprise_v in_o one_o volume_n which_o he_o call_v the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o volume_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n of_o which_o he_o testisi_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o pag._n 60._o show_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o conclude_v 61._o pag._n 61._o these_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n anchor_n and_o support_v of_o our_o faith._n st._n cyril_n be_v another_o who_o profess_v to_o write_v his_o catalogue_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hand_n down_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o she_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v out_o only_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reckon_v they_o exact_o as_o st._n cyril_n do_v leave_v out_o with_o he_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o that_o they_o question_v its_o authority_n but_o because_o they_o reckon_v up_o only_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 60._o cyril_n catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o council_n laod._n can._n 60._o among_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o mystical_a and_o according_o the_o council_n conclude_v their_o canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o book_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v there_o but_o canonical_a scripture_n 51._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n declare_v he_o reckon_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o he_o account_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n seven_n catholic_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 27._o can._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n enumerate_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n two_o of_o peter_n three_o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n and_o one_o of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n john_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n st._n jerom_n reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o most_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n conceive_v st._n barnabas_n other_o st._n clemens_n either_o do_v interpret_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o write_v it_o either_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o than_o he_o add_v 13._o ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 13._o that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v receive_v it_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v ancient_o own_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o he_o also_o own_v both_o that_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o respect_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o present_a age_n but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o cite_v testimony_n from_o both_o not_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v from_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o say_v 1._o 1._o 19_o 24._o lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o apocalypse_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o eusebius_n express_o declare_v that_o a_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v pass_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n that_o it_o be_v determine_v 60._o synop._n p._n 60._o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o indeed_o 25._o ep._n ad_fw-la c._n c._n 34._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph_n p._n 308._o pag._n 373_o 477_o 128_o 347_o 376_o 480_o 486_o 500_o 503._o lib._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 485._o pag._n 201._o 528._o tom._n 5._o in_o joh._n hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n pag._n 269_o 270_o 411_o 510_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elem_n p._n 202._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pat_o p._n 219._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.24_o ibid._n c._n 26._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 186._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o first_o century_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n as_o a_o prophetical_a write_n in_o the_o second_o century_n by_o justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n by_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o century_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o pene_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la almost_o in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o century_n as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o origen_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o the_o prophecy_n the_o revelation_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o above_o twenty_o place_n by_o st._n cyprian_n as_o that_o revelation_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n voice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n own_v it_o and_o cite_v from_o it_o many_o testimony_n now_o both_o these_o flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n that_o hippolytus_n the_o disciple_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o own_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god._n and_o judge_v now_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o this_o book_n be_v refuse_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 30._o contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o haer._n 51_o 54._o haer._n 30._o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodosian_a heretic_n we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o when_o some_o orthodox_n christian_n begin_v to_o dislike_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n they_o begin_v also_o to_o dispute_v some_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n ascribe_v it_o to_o another_o john_n presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_z other_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o testimony_n produce_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o then_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v only_o take_v from_o some_o vain_a and_o weak_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o v._o g._n that_o st._n john_n here_o name_v himself_o which_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o never_o do_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o must_v reject_v either_o the_o lamentation_n or_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o that_o be_v in_o a_o prophetic_a style_n as_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a on_o which_o account_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n can_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o write_v here_o better_a greek_a than_o elsewhere_o which_o if_o so_o may_v be_v because_o he_o write_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o asiatic_n or_o after_o he_o have_v more_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o speak_v that_o language_n in_o its_o purity_n as_o for_o those_o who_o ascribe_v
from_o the_o deify_n scripture_n from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o decree_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n authority_n and_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n nine_o observe_v that_o these_o african_n and_o oriental_n differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n without_o condemn_v or_o censure_v of_o they_o or_o break_v of_o the_o peace_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o account_n or_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o those_o christian_a bishop_n who_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v otherwise_o we_o say_v st._n 210._o st._n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la &_o coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la contendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la divinam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la pacem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la ep._n 73._o p._n 210._o cyprian_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v do_v not_o contend_v with_o our_o colleage_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n about_o heretic_n we_o hold_v a_o sacred_a concord_n and_o the_o lord_n peace_n with_o they_o 198._o qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la ep._n 72._o p._n 198._o we_o prescribe_v to_o no_o body_n we_o prejudge_v no_o man_n but_o leave_v every_o bishop_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v best_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o force_v no_o man_n 188._o ep._n 69._o p._n 188._o we_o give_v law_n to_o no_o man._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v under_o cyprian_n run_v thus_o it_o remain_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o speak_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o a_o jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la 229._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 229._o si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la separate_v any_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n who_o think_v otherwise_o st._n basil_n excellent_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cathari_n that_o because_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o can._n 1._o the_o custom_n of_o every_o region_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o of_o the_o encratites_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o will_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o the_o custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v any_o where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o excellent_a temper_n then_o prevail_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o thence_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o affair_n he_o have_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o admit_v heretic_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n pray_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o provoke_v so_o many_o church_n 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strife_n and_o contention_n by_o subvert_v their_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ibid._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 229._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la ibid._n in_o reference_n to_o this_o action_n of_o pope_n stephen_n speak_v thus_o we_o pass_v our_o sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n or_o separate_v no_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n who_o think_v otherwise_o for_o none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o endeavour_n by_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o compel_v his_o colleage_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 214._o ep._n 74._o p._n 210_o 214._o st._n cyprian_n accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n or_o vnadvisedness_n and_o act_v as_o a_o friend_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_n for_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o excommunicate_v god_n priest_n on_o this_o account_n firmilian_a declare_v that_o he_o act_v inhumane_o 228._o per_fw-la illius_fw-la inhumanitatem_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o pag._n 225._o cum_fw-la tot_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la diffensisse_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la vario_fw-la discordiae_fw-la genere_fw-la rumpentem_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la modo_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o meridie_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 228._o by_o be_v at_o dissension_n with_o so_o many_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o various_a kind_n of_o discord_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n by_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a and_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n by_o not_o vouchsase_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o nor_o permit_v other_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o by_o divide_v the_o fraternity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o heretiek_n which_o various_a kind_n of_o discord_n have_v valesius_fw-la well_o observe_v he_o will_v not_o against_o so_o great_a evidence_n have_v deny_v that_o stephen_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v separate_v or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n amovere_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la expel_v from_o right_a of_o communion_n those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o one_o and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o other_o ten_o ten_o 21_o whereas_o the_o roman_a doctor_n usual_o say_v that_o stephen_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la prevail_v against_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o southern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v after_o by_o the_o church_n determine_v for_o pope_n stephen_n against_o cyprian_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o p._n stephen_n nor_o of_o st._n cyprian_a prevail_v but_o they_o be_v both_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o they_o be_v embrace_v for_o 1._o whereas_o pope_n stephen_n with_o his_o church_n determine_v that_o no_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a from_o whatsoever_o heresy_n they_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o 14._o contra_fw-la petil._n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o as_o st._n austin_n say_v baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nullo_n iterandum_fw-la esse_fw-la censebat_fw-la he_o hold_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v on_o no_o heretic_n whatsoever_o the_o ninteenth_n canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v that_o if_o the_o paulianist_n do_v fly_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v baptise_a again_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n command_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o baptise_v 8._o can._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o return_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n or_o the_o montanist_n 7._o can._n 7._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v thus_o they_o who_o come_v to_o we_o from_o heretic_n we_o admit_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o arian_n macedonian_n sabbatians_n novatian_o quartodeciman_o the_o cathari_n and_o apollinarian_o without_o baptism_n but_o the_o eunomian_o the_o montanist_n sabellian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o other_o heretic_n we_o receive_v as_o gentile_n we_o catechise_v they_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 95._o can._n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o we_o baptise_v they_o the_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n repeat_v the_o same_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o then_o add_v that_o we_o admit_v by_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o manichee_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o like_a nature_n 47._o ad_fw-la amphil._n can._n 47._o st._n basil_n determine_v that_o the_o encratitae_n the_o saccaphori_n and_o the_o apotactite_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v now_o all_o these_o canon_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o follow_a synod_n 1._o can._n 1._o that_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_o since_o than_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o so_o many_o testimony_n that_o pope_n stephen_n will_v have_v all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o admit_v at_o their_o return_n into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n 214._o ep._n 74._o p._n 214._o that_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o apelles_n it_o
whereas_o the_o church_n declare_v against_o pope_n stephen_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n the_o various_a custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v be_v to_o be_v permit_v without_o breach_n of_o communion_n and_o christian_a peace_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o region_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o obtain_n practice_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o order_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v suitable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o shall_v general_o be_v order_v concern_v it_o hence_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o indifferency_n and_o obscurity_n 19_o ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v 1._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o which_o say_v basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o plain_o be_v declare_v we_o admit_v that_o say_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o heretic_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o there_o be_v as_o he_o add_v no_o clear_a example_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n either_o way_n and_o with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v 33._o contr._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o do_v please_v the_o church_n because_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o indifferency_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 33._o 1._o cor._n xi_o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v cut_v off_o far_a matter_n of_o contention_n but_o then_o in_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o with_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n say_v 36._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 36._o credo_fw-la quod_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n will_v have_v be_v most_o clear_a have_v the_o matter_n be_v such_o of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n moreover_o though_o st._n austin_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o the_o right_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o say_a practice_n for_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v 379._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contr_n donatistas_n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o tom._n 7._o p._n 379._o humanis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la id_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v heretic_n without_o baptism_n only_o by_o humane_a argument_n ex_fw-la evangelio_n profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la i_o produce_v certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v how_o right_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o again_o have_v say_v 419._o ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o p._n 419._o we_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v and_o a_o plenary_a council_n have_v confirm_v he_o add_v that_o bene_fw-la perspectis_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la latere_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la veritas_fw-la declaravit_fw-la 1._o tot_o tantisque_fw-la s._n scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dâ—_n cumentis_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 1._o hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la weigh_v well_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o we_o follow_v that_o which_o truth_n have_v declare_v from_o whence_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o hae_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la quaestione_fw-la in_o this_o most_o obscure_a question_n as_o he_o often_o style_v it_o he_o recurr_v for_o matter_n of_o right_a to_o scripture_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n three_o three_o 24_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o this_o controversy_n happen_v know_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a rule_n of_o r._n h._n that_o in_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v all_o christian_n must_v adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o major_a part_n since_o all_o these_o african_n and_o oriental_n not_o only_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o hold_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o decree_v the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v for_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o those_o southern_a and_o those_o eastern_a church_n who_o do_v so_o resolute_o oppose_v and_o flat_o contradict_v this_o rule_n can_v they_o have_v thus_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n of_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n for_o act_v consonant_o to_o this_o rule_n by_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o be_v provide_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a manifest_a schismatic_n can_v st._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n have_v tell_v the_o pope_n he_o dare_v not_o by_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_v make_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n provoke_v those_o church_n to_o contention_n if_o do_v so_o have_v only_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n always_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v st._n basil_n have_v judge_v it_o best_o for_o every_o one_o to_o follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o rule_n can_v firmilian_a have_v charge_v the_o pope_n with_o schism_n can_v cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n for_o press_v a_o receive_a rule_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o sure_a be_v demonstration_n that_o this_o pretend_a rule_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n a_o rule_n with_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o acquaint_v four_o hence_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nothing_o of_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o adherent_n and_o last_o nothing_o of_o that_o pretend_a law_n that_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v and_o make_v canon_n without_o consult_v of_o his_o holiness_n since_o all_o these_o synod_n make_v these_o canon_n either_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o 210._o unusquisque_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la faciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 73._o p._n 210._o and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o threat_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o sentence_n and_o dare_v not_o rescind_v it_o have_v they_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o age_n will_v they_o have_v declare_v so_o free_o as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v 228._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 229._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 217_o 218_o 225_o 227_o 228._o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o act_v as_o he_o see_v fit_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o his_o proceed_n can_v they_o with_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v esteem_v it_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a matter_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o act_v as_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n can_v firmilian_a have_v accuse_v he_o so_o pert_o of_o inhumanity_n insolence_n and_o boldness_n in_o this_o case_n can_v he_o have_v judge_v he_o a_o downright_a schismatic_a for_o act_v as_o he_o do_v can_v all_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n so_o free_o have_v reprove_v he_o and_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o judge_v it_o their_o duty_n rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o provincial_a synod_n than_o to_o his_o determination_n can_v they_o have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n 7._o ubique_fw-la a_o s._n scripture_n declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la baptisma_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ep._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o declare_v as_o do_v st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o african_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o
the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o this_o case_n opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a reason_n and_o as_o st._n basil_n do_v to_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 220._o can._n 47._o eos_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o though_o you_o and_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o ought_v our_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n and_o as_o firmilian_a express_o do_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o vary_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o council_n have_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o have_v condemn_v they_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a term_n as_o they_o have_v do_v etc._n cyp._n ep._n 69._o p._n 185._o ep._n 73._o p._n 206_o 208_o 210._o ep._n 74._o p_o 212_o etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o assertor_n of_o they_o prevaricator_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o truth_n betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o christian_n friend_n and_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n man_n who_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n man_n who_o do_v null_a evacuate_v destroy_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v up_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o adulterer_n five_o five_o 25_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o have_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n may_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o both_o that_o church_n and_o her_o abettor_n may_v impose_v upon_o their_o fellow_n christian_n in_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o other_o church_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o populous_a church_n so_o many_o council_n so_o many_o famous_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n optatus_n st._n basil_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o great_a assertor_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v declare_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o against_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o firmilian_a shall_v declare_v 211._o neminem_fw-la tam_fw-la stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la credat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 219._o nemo_fw-la infamare_fw-la apostolos_fw-la debeat_fw-la quasi_fw-la illi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la baptisinata_fw-la probaverint_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 211._o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o romanist_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o tend_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o african_n shall_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o opprobrious_a term_n foremention_v but_o shall_v declare_v so_o oft_o in_o council_n that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n supra_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o last_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o rome_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o these_o opposer_n and_o traducer_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o in_o the_o least_o on_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o intercede_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o fury_n and_o entertain_v communion_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o church_n as_o they_o do_v six_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o think_v not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n though_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n any_o certain_a rule_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v truth_n and_o reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n against_o it_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v then_o whether_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o write_n and_o if_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o declare_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la 194._o cypr._n ep._n 71._o p._n 194._o sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o from_o custom_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v every_o one_o not_o to_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o imbibe_v 195._o pag._n 195._o but_o willing_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v better_a or_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 203._o ep._n 73._o p._n 203._o to_o oppose_v custom_n to_o it_o as_o if_o custom_n be_v better_a than_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la errandum_fw-la 208._o ibid._n p._n 208._o quia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la erratum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o always_o err_v because_o we_o once_o have_v do_v so_o 215._o ep._n 74._o p._n 215._o that_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v only_o old_a error_n and_o vain_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v 241._o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 236_o 240_o 241._o custom_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v truth_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o than_o custom_n that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n 212._o cypr._n ep._n 74._o p._n 212._o humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o divine_a order_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o humane_a tradition_n evacuate_v divine_a precept_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v 211._o ibid._n p._n 211._o but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la 215._o ib._n p._n 215._o aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actubus_fw-la continetur_fw-la it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o when_o truth_n shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o divine_a tradition_n ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n last_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a evident_a 26_o that_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a man_n and_o church_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n without_o baptism_n by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o fame_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n by_o firmilian_a and_o st._n basil_n and_o their_o party_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n declare_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o in_o these_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o continual_a practice_n tradition_n do_v so_o fail_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o must_v it_o not_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n if_o by_o tradition_n these_o church_n can_v not_o true_o tell_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o by_o it_o tell_v assure_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o they_o hold_v since_o that_o can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n if_o actual_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o posterity_n for_o a_o traditionary_a practice_n that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o hand_n that_o down_o to_o they_o as_o a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o chap._n v._n eight_o we_o distinguish_v also_o betwixt_o tradition_n which_o appear_v from_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o
to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n 28._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o when_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o say_v that_o in_o their_o discourse_n against_o these_o heretic_n they_o shall_v not_o once_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrien_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o shall_v still_o keep_v these_o necessary_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o secret_a not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o they_o no_o not_o when_o they_o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v by_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o except_o this_o vain_a imagination_n that_o these_o very_a father_n shall_v concur_v with_o these_o heretic_n as_o do_v some_o other_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o save_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v say_v 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o as_o irenaeus_n do_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n and_o as_o eusebius_n do_v 18._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n unto_o tradition_n may_v be_v probable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o as_o st._n jerom_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v receive_v as_o tradition_n a._n in_o hagg._n c._n 1._o fol._n 102._o a._n absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n do_v smite_v for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o talk_v like_o we_o northern_a heretic_n for_o to_o quarrel_v with_o man_n for_o appeal_n from_o scriture_n as_o obscure_v and_o insufficient_a to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o other_o vain_o do_v pretend_v unto_o it_o to_o reject_v what_o other_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o in_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v proclaim_v heretic_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o neither_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o greek_a nor_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o a_o creed_n shall_v be_v make_v perhaps_o at_o gentilly_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o better_a credit_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o creed_n shall_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v this_o faith_n entire_a and_o whole_a that_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o shall_v say_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o and_o shall_v conclude_v in_o these_o expression_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o leave_v out_o almost_o as_o many_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o contain_v that_o the_o principal_n write_v tradition_n which_o in_o comparison_n need_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v put_v together_o into_o a_o creed_n but_o that_o the_o unwritten_a one_o which_o need_v it_o very_o much_o shall_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o never_o think_v of_o to_o that_o purpose_n till_o about_o fifteeen_n hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_n tertullian_n st._n basil_n eusebius_n and_o other_o speak_v express_o and_o profess_o of_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o never_o mention_v in_o their_o catalogue_n one_o of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n that_o in_o their_o treatise_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n and_o their_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechize_v the_o father_n shall_v say_v nothing_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o article_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o necessary_a that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v true_o r._n catholic_n that_o be_v incredible_a assertion_n and_o if_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o upon_o tertullian_n ground_n impossibile_fw-it credo_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v true_a chap._n vii_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o r._n doctrine_n far_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v by_o christian_n this_o prove_v 1._o in_o general_a general_a 1._o 2._o from_o the_o particular_a account_n tradition_n give_v we_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n evangelist_n 2._o inference_n this_o tradition_n show_v that_o to_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n safe_a to_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v write_v write_v 3._o second_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n be_v a_o complete_a summary_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n christian_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o their_o convert_v a_o system_n or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n ibid._n that_o this_o form_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o church_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n creed_n creed_n 5._o that_o christian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n faith_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o entire_a system_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v believe_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n by_o which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o heretic_n heretic_n 8._o that_o this_o whole_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n 9_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o unanimous_o style_v it_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n 10._o moreover_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o own_a as_o such_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o do_v believe_v or_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n either_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o to_o that_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v or_o own_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v exceed_o evident_a from_o these_o consideration_n v._o g._n first_o first_o 1_o from_o that_o plain_a and_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v their_o convert_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o either_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v they_o afterward_o at_o their_o desire_n commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o in_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o cap._n 4._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o hanc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la regulam_fw-la hold_v to_o this_o rule_n how_o many_o and_o various_a soever_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o we_o may_v easy_o show_v their_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o confute_v they_o from_o the_o same_o topick_n viz._n this_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n visible_a in_o all_o church_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n they_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o delirium_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o polycarp_n have_v convert_v many_o of_o these_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n by_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n repeat_v again_o this_o creed_n he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n preserve_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o and_o sufficient_o repel_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la adinventa_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o invention_n of_o the_o heretic_n tertullian_n also_o lay_v down_o this_o creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o heretic_n because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v late_a than_o this_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n with_o this_o foundation_n 6._o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la nostro_fw-la inducere_fw-la licet_fw-la cap._n 6._o that_o christian_n can_v induce_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o themselves_o induce_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la but_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n 8._o cap._n 8._o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n object_v that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o thence_o pretend_v that_o they_o by_o seek_v have_v find_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o tradition_n for_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o irenaeus_n have_v inform_v we_o 9_o unum_n utique_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la omnino_fw-la debeant_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la credere_fw-la cap._n 9_o to_o this_o tertullian_n answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o thence_o but_o then_o they_o also_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v find_v that_o there_o aliud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la nec_fw-la requirendum_fw-la that_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o 9_o cap._n 8_o 9_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o seek_v nec_fw-la statio_fw-la credendi_fw-la nor_o any_o boundary_a of_o faith_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o say_v he_o 13._o cap._n 12_o 13._o idque_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quod_fw-la salva_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la devenire_fw-la but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o so_o as_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o rule_n and_o declare_v 14._o cap._n 14._o that_o know_v this_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o more_o because_o we_o know_v all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v plant_v church_n in_o all_o city_n whence_o other_o church_n semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 20._o cap._n 20._o borrow_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v one_o first_o and_o apostolical_a not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o roman_a unity_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o per_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la unam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la by_o show_v the_o same_o creed_n which_o when_o they_o journey_v to_o any_o other_o church_n be_v 21._o cap._n 21._o contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la the_o league_n of_o hospitality_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hins_n igitur_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la praescriptionem_fw-la hence_o therefore_o we_o direct_v our_o prescription_n i._n e._n from_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o symbol_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o rule_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o so_o be_v sure_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v ob_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la 33._o cap._n 33._o as_o be_v different_a from_o our_o creed_n and_o by_o these_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o way_n what_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n do_v when_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 23._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o he_o combat_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stick_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o he_o confute_v they_o as_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n now_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o argument_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v manifect_a to_o all_o the_o world_n you_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n where_o this_o symbol_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la they_o teach_v nothing_o like_o to_o those_o new_a heresy_n they_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n the_o apostle_n symbol_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a article_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o our_o way_n of_o prescribe_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o her_o creed_n as_o distinct_a from_o we_o be_v new_a not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o symbol_n the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v say_v these_o man_n by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o apostolical_a church_n and_o for_o ten_o century_n at_o least_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o our_o catechism_n say_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 6._o 6._o 9_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v unanimous_o teach_v that_o this_o whole_a symbol_n summary_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o apparent_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o catechist_n they_o prove_v every_o article_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n say_v express_o 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o who_o will_v might_n learn_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v afterward_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith._n 47._o apol._n c._n 47._o tertullian_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v antiquitas_fw-la praestructa_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la antiquity_n build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o as_o for_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o 15._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 9_o cap._n 15._o and_o seek_v until_o we_o find_v it_o there_o that_o quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la inveneris_fw-la &_o credendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveneris_fw-la and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o
tradition_n they_o follow_v they_o at_o that_o weapon_n and_o by_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v nothing_o of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n they_o stop_v their_o mouth_n give_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o understand_v 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o preach_v to_o but_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o parable_n which_o they_o by_o their_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n adapt_v to_o their_o purpose_n 46._o lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perspicuous_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o a_o dangerous_a sense_n from_o which_o thing_n thus_o explain_v we_o learn_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o follow_v age_n 3._o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o they_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o with_o analogy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v dangerous_o err_v second_o second_o 6_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v for_o all_o his_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith._n he_o have_v for_o his_o creed_n which_o say_v his_o catechism_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n all_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o any_o roman_a catholic_n or_o any_o christian_n can_v pretend_v to_o viz._n present_v acknowledge_v profession_n and_o tradition_n oral_a of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o 2_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n 3_o the_o profession_n and_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n bring_v all_o christian_a age_n time_n and_o place_n and_o even_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v this_o tradition_n the_o author_n joint_o of_o that_o creed_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n 4_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o general_a council_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o contain_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n the_o one_o and_o same_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o only_a the_o entire_a the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o well_o as_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o last_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o say_v this_o whole_a faith_n be_v express_o and_o in_o word_n contain_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a catechist_n whereas_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v show_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o romanist_n three_o three_o 7_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o christianity_n be_v hand_v down_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o essential_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o summary_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o heart_n or_o to_o be_v write_v not_o in_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n see_v ch._n 7._o 7._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o send_v her_o member_n to_o it_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o be_v say_v irenaeus_n the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o summary_n of_o faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o immovable_a rule_n of_o truth_n deliver_v to_o christian_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o by_o which_o the_o church_n enlighten_v all_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o they_o say_v all_o four_o four_o 8_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o the_o r._n doctor_n impose_v upon_o their_o reader_n when_o they_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o tradition_n or_o the_o assert_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o exception_n that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 345._o q._n of_o question_n p._n 345._o thus_o mr._n m._n triumph_n in_o those_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o write_n keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n not_o tradition_n as_o mr._n m._n deceitful_o translate_v now_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o tradition_n here_o mention_v be_v only_o vetus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditio_fw-la 4._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n imaginable_a for_o if_o we_o must_v have_v follow_v this_o order_n of_o tradition_n have_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v absolute_o reject_v all_o the_o article_n of_o romish_a faith._n ibid._n mr._n m._n ibid._n that_o irenaeus_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v true_a 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 3_o 4._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v entire_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o and_o only_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o render_v they_o who_o believe_v this_o only_a wise_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o full_o arm_v against_o all_o heresy_n 28._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 28._o tertullian_n do_v indeed_o put_v the_o question_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith._n among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o every_o where_o one_o issue_n 400._o q._n of_o quest_n p._n 400._o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v audeat_fw-la ergo_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicere_fw-la eos_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la 29._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 28_o 29._o dare_v then_o any_o one_o say_v they_o err_v who_o deliver_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o then_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a popery_n as_o mr._n m._n vain_o boast_v that_o it_o effectual_o and_o at_o one_o blow_n 13._o ibid._n de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n c._n 1._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 13._o destroy_v it_o for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o rule_n immovable_a and_o admit_v no_o novelty_n no_o addition_n and_o deliver_v this_o rule_n in_o word_n at_o length_n ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quid_fw-la defendamus_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la as_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o entire_a faith_n he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o he_o prove_v chapter_n the_o twenty-sixth_a because_o christ_n command_v that_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o secret_n they_o shall_v publish_v in_o the_o light_n and_o on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hide_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n these_o precept_n either_o
be_v sacred_a yea_o the_o whole_a church_n prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v by_o either_o pope_n council_n or_o father_n for_o say_v cajetan_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n ad_fw-la limam_fw-la hieronymi_n reducenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la tam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o council_n and_o doctor_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n jerom._n so_o that_o those_o book_n which_o he_o reject_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v canonical_a as_o that_o word_n import_v book_n sufficient_a ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v book_n useful_a and_o aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o distinction_n you_o may_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o st._n austin_n and_o betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o laodicea_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n say_v magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la hieronymo_n quam_fw-la augustino_n maxim_n ubi_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la st._n jerom_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v especial_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o history_n before_o st._n austin_n for_o in_o this_o thing_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o tostatus_n say_v 22._o ista_fw-la distinctio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universali_fw-la quae_fw-la concorditer_fw-la tenet_fw-la istam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la hieronymo_n nam_fw-la ista_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la a_o judaeis_n fidelibus_fw-la &_o fult_fw-la postea_fw-la continuata_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la defence_n part._n 2._o c._n 22._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o one_o accord_n hold_v the_o distinction_n make_v by_o st._n jerom_n for_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o faithful_a jew_n before_o christ_n advent_n and_o be_v afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bible_n find_v in_o those_o time_n which_o have_v before_o it_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n the_o catalogue_n of_o st._n austin_n or_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n whereas_o in_o all_o manuscript_n and_o print_a bibles_n the_o prologue_n of_o st._n jerom_n style_v galeatus_fw-la be_v place_v before_o they_o by_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a index_n and_o discrimination_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a book_n from_o the_o canonical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o forecited_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n mention_v sometime_o but_o five_o or_o six_o viz._n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o wit_n because_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n mention_n they_o only_o though_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n he_o reject_v baruch_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o daniel_n he_o reject_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o so_o do_v they_o who_o comment_n on_o these_o book_n by_o his_o example_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o be_v exceed_o evident_a against_o the_o confident_a assertion_n of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n that_o after_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v only_o two_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o that_o those_o book_n we_o style_v apocryphal_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v not_o of_o validity_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o christian_a faith._n concern_v general_a council_n our_o church_n assert_n two_o thing_n 1._o 21._o art._n 21._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o we_o sguropylus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o in_o their_o synod_n hold_v about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n they_o unanimous_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o sect._n 2._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o his_o ancient_a custom_n and_o prerogative_n be_v to_o call_v ecumenical_a synod_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o 280._o sect._n 10._o cap._n 2._o p_o 280._o and_o the_o greek_n contend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o previlege_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v the_o synod_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n his_o name_n be_v place_v first_o in_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o able_a writer_n of_o the_o west_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la declare_v we_o must_v say_v touch_v a_o general_n council_n 39_o de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o f._n 39_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o call_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o council_n quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la omne_fw-la octa_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la firma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la congregabantur_fw-la for_o than_o none_o of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n will_v be_v firm_a they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o patriarch_n receive_v by_o letter_n missive_n a_o public_a warning_n to_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o again_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o appear_v 13._o lib._n 3_o c._n 13._o imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodales_n universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n do_v always_o call_v general_a council_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n to_o the_o eight_o inclusive_o and_o so_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n quòd_fw-la universales_fw-la synodos_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la imperatores_fw-la colligere_fw-la soliti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v general_a council_n dum_fw-la lego_fw-la veteres_fw-la historias_fw-la in_o read_v of_o the_o ancient_a history_n i_o find_v not_o say_v aeneas_z silvius_n that_o pope_n alone_o do_v call_v council_n q_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n basil_n p._n 20._o lib._n 3._o art._n 1_o q_o nor_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n quaesitus_fw-la est_fw-la magnopere_fw-la romani_fw-la assensus_fw-la papae_fw-la be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n much_o seek_v after_o jacobatius_n inform_v we_o that_o à _fw-la principio_fw-la facultas_fw-la congregandi_fw-la concilia_fw-la spectabat_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la the_o power_n of_o gather_v council_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o beginning_n prooem_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o in_o prooem_n richerius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o general_n council_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o his_o full_a assertion_n of_o this_o matter_n prove_v this_o clear_o from_o those_o word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o that_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o great_a synod_n be_v and_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o head_n since_o sancta_fw-la clara_n on_o this_o article_n say_v solitas_fw-la pag._n 294._o apol._n 2._o advers._fw-la ruff._n f._n 79._o b._n where_o erasinus_n say_v nota_fw-la lector_fw-la olim_fw-la synodos_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la jussu_fw-la congregari_fw-la solitas_fw-la these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o reject_v a_o council_n with_o this_o question_n quis_fw-la imperator_fw-la hanc_fw-la synodum_fw-la jussit_fw-la congregari_fw-la what_o emperor_n command_v the_o assemble_v of_o that_o synod_n as_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n &_o sic_fw-la observatum_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fere_n conciliis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v observe_v
most_o christian_a church_n saint_n jerom_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o obtain_v authority_n estius_fw-la note_n that_o they_o who_o before_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o century_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o jacobi_n praefat._n in_o epist_n jacobi_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o no_o church_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v find_v who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n publish_v by_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n roman_a bishop_n or_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n number_v it_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n quae_fw-la probatio_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la cuique_fw-la catholico_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debet_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v give_v sufficient_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o any_o catholic_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n 220._o pag._n 58._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o be_v cite_v by_o origen_n against_o marcian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n firmilion_a say_v that_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n in_o suis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la execrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la eos_fw-la evitemus_fw-la monuerunt_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n condemn_v heretic_n and_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n peter_n only_o in_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v commemorate_a by_o many_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o canonical_a yet_o hold_v it_o very_o useful_a on_o which_o account_n 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v much_o study_v with_o other_o scripture_n the_o same_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v always_o own_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v not_o say_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n hammond_n great_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o than_o these_o 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 18._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o hear_v when_o we_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o cap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o all_o which_o be_v certain_a demonstration_n that_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o mount-tabor_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o voice_n forementioned_a and_o who_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n disperse_v write_v this_o also_o note_v last_o that_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o reckon_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n who_o mention_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n that_o see_v most_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o four_o century_n give_v by_o council_n or_o by_o father_n and_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o five_o century_n unquestionable_o assure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v once_o controvert_v by_o some_o few_o be_v afterward_o unanimous_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n now_o produce_v even_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n be_v sufficient_a both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o on_o these_o ground_n alone_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n evince_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n which_o always_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o be_v accurate_o inquire_v into_o by_o those_o who_o once_o be_v doubter_n find_v such_o a_o uncontroulled_a reception_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n diffuse_v as_o stifle_v through_o all_o future_a age_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o doubt_n hence_o than_o the_o roman_a roman_a 23_o doctor_n may_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o those_o roman_a doctrine_n we_o reject_v as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v own_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v or_o have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la salus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o roman_a creed_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v also_o own_v that_o the_o pretend_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a r._n church_n be_v for_o some_o century_n controvert_v and_o reject_v by_o whole_a church_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a and_o which_o be_v as_o such_o own_a and_o embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v one_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o she_o can_v not_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o mater_n &_o magistra_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n that_o these_o controvert_v book_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o that_o the_o necessary_a tradition_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v always_o own_v and_o mention_v as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o many_o orthodox_n church_n and_o father_n and_o even_o when_o controvert_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n guide_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o mr._n m._n on_o all_o occasion_n single_n out_o as_o a_o book_n who_o authenticalness_n can_v be_v better_a prove_v than_o their_o tradition_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o testimony_n from_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z century_n for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v show_v for_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o one_o that_o say_v of_o they_o as_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n do_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o let_v he_o produce_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o own_v they_o as_o apostolical_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o when_o mr._n m._n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n evidence_n and_o strength_n for_o any_o one_o of_o his_o tradition_n we_o will_v own_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o the_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v and_o own_v and_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o reject_v for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v be_v tradition_n hand_v down_o in_o write_v to_o we_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n the_o tradition_n we_o reject_v be_v only_o presumptive_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o false_o do_v presume_v they_o be_v tradition_n for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v